<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665</id><updated>2012-01-16T21:37:06.687-08:00</updated><category term='Punjabi Learning'/><title type='text'>Sikhs R Us</title><subtitle type='html'></subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>344</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-5826371581889761278</id><published>2012-01-16T21:29:00.004-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-16T21:37:06.697-08:00</updated><title type='text'>India and Pakistan Unite again?</title><content type='html'>To all my Pakistani and Indian Brothers and Sisters, I would like to share that on the night of January 14, 2012, I had a dream that India and Pakistan became united again into one country.  It was a very emotional dream and I saw Rahul Gandhi on Pakistani side telling Indian Army to move away from the border.  I was hugging bunch of people and crying and telling them that I never thought it would happen in my lifetime and saying "All Zindabad" meaning no more Pakistan or India zindabad/murdabad etc. That is all I remember.  I am writing a blog about it and marking the date just for my own amusement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventhough it is just a dream, but I hope it comes true one day like East and West Germany. But the respect has to be mutual and will has to be there on both sides.  May my dream and prayers come true one day.  In my lifetime would be the greatest gift. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Benefits would over weigh the cost of this union and in my opinion it will be a win-win situation for both.  It has to be a merger of equals and details could be worked out one at a time.  It may take 30-40 years but it is not a farfetched dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My father (Giani Harbhajan Singh) always talked about Pakistan since he was with Punjab Police and was stationed all over during his police job before partition.  He was stationed at Wagha Border in 1977 and met some of his police colleagues there.  He finally got to visit Pakistan in 1997 after partition to see various places and met grandson of one of his old police friends.  He told me how nice the family was to him.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-5826371581889761278?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/5826371581889761278/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=5826371581889761278&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/5826371581889761278'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/5826371581889761278'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2012/01/india-and-pakistan-unite-again.html' title='India and Pakistan Unite again?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-8043833476403117800</id><published>2011-12-25T16:48:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-25T16:48:56.444-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy, helathy and blessed 2012 to all!</title><content type='html'>Wish everyone a Happy, healthy, holy, blessed, blissful 2012 to all!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-8043833476403117800?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/8043833476403117800/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=8043833476403117800&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8043833476403117800'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8043833476403117800'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/12/happy-helathy-and-blessed-2012-to-all.html' title='Happy, helathy and blessed 2012 to all!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-3949968988433761470</id><published>2011-12-25T16:11:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-25T16:46:58.100-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Jalandhar -Capitol of Irish Exile?  I have never even heard of it.</title><content type='html'>Here is an interesting fact that I never knew while grew up in various parts of Punjab including Jalandhar, India.  With my wife's Irish roots, I shot her an email about this interesting Irish connection:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://johntyrrell.co.uk/2007/08/jalandhar-capit/&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20030130/punjab1.htm#6&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-3949968988433761470?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://johntyrrell.co.uk/2007/08/jalandhar-capit/' title='Jalandhar -Capitol of Irish Exile?  I have never even heard of it.'/><link rel='enclosure' type='' href='http://johntyrrell.co.uk/2007/08/jalandhar-capit/' length='0'/><link rel='enclosure' type='' href='http://www.tribuneindia.com/2003/20030130/punjab1.htm#6' length='0'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/3949968988433761470/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=3949968988433761470&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3949968988433761470'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3949968988433761470'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/12/jalandhar-capitol-of-irish-exile-i-have.html' title='Jalandhar -Capitol of Irish Exile?  I have never even heard of it.'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-3810125095015535331</id><published>2011-11-26T11:53:00.003-08:00</published><updated>2011-11-26T12:08:36.679-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Which Mahan Bharat or What Mother India?</title><content type='html'>Was just sitting and thought of writing something about India.  Here is what came out of various thoughts:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Which Mahan Bharat or What Mother India?&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of ideas&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of thought&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of civilization&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of logic&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of beliefs&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of beauty&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of simplicity&lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of harmony &lt;br /&gt;The Cradle of peace&lt;br /&gt;The Sparrow of gold&lt;br /&gt;The master of Yoga&lt;br /&gt;The Queen of spices&lt;br /&gt;The Mother of Inventions&lt;br /&gt;The land of seers&lt;br /&gt;The land of sages&lt;br /&gt;The land of ragas&lt;br /&gt;The land of ages&lt;br /&gt;What really happened? Where did she go?&lt;br /&gt;And, where is she going?  She does not know.&lt;br /&gt;Who plundered her beauty and polluted her thought?&lt;br /&gt;Who ruined her glory and took away the spot?&lt;br /&gt;Who took away the magic and let her just rot?&lt;br /&gt;She loves to follow and forgot how to lead?  &lt;br /&gt;She ruined her beauty, she ruined her grace.&lt;br /&gt;She ruined her mind and ruined her place.&lt;br /&gt;What do I call her now?&lt;br /&gt;Is she an addict or do I call her a prostitute?&lt;br /&gt;Is she a begger or do I call her a destitude?&lt;br /&gt;Her love is gone&lt;br /&gt;The grace is gone&lt;br /&gt;Her peace is gone&lt;br /&gt;Her glory is gone&lt;br /&gt;Simplicity is gone&lt;br /&gt;Bravery is gone&lt;br /&gt;The logic is gone&lt;br /&gt;Thought is gone&lt;br /&gt;The music is gone&lt;br /&gt;The Light is gone&lt;br /&gt;Religion is gone&lt;br /&gt;The shine is gone&lt;br /&gt;Too many bastards, &lt;br /&gt;Too many thugs&lt;br /&gt;Too many rapists&lt;br /&gt;Too many liars&lt;br /&gt;Too many thieves&lt;br /&gt;Too many beggers&lt;br /&gt;Too many show offs&lt;br /&gt;Too many cheats&lt;br /&gt;Too many killers&lt;br /&gt;Too many chiefs&lt;br /&gt;Too many mobsters&lt;br /&gt;Too few priests&lt;br /&gt;Too many jobs&lt;br /&gt;Too few takers&lt;br /&gt;Too many pundits&lt;br /&gt;Too many mullahs&lt;br /&gt;Too many granthis&lt;br /&gt;Too many beads&lt;br /&gt;Too few seekers&lt;br /&gt;Too few lovers&lt;br /&gt;Too many haters&lt;br /&gt;Too many pilgrims&lt;br /&gt;Too many baths&lt;br /&gt;Too many paths&lt;br /&gt;Too few takers&lt;br /&gt;Too few foods&lt;br /&gt;Too many bakers&lt;br /&gt;Who will save her?&lt;br /&gt;Who will change her?&lt;br /&gt;There was time&lt;br /&gt;Great men stood up&lt;br /&gt;Great women stood up&lt;br /&gt;Long before Gandhi, Long before Tagore&lt;br /&gt;Long before Bhagat Singh, Long before Bose&lt;br /&gt;Long befor Laxmi Bai, Long before Shiva Ji&lt;br /&gt;To save her honor&lt;br /&gt;To save her grace&lt;br /&gt;From the raiders and the plunderers&lt;br /&gt;From the rapists and the killers&lt;br /&gt;From the tyranny of the religionists&lt;br /&gt;There was no thank you&lt;br /&gt;Terrorist you, radical you&lt;br /&gt;Separatist you, extremist you&lt;br /&gt;Khalistani you, amritdhari you&lt;br /&gt;Anti-Indian you, we will show you&lt;br /&gt;You are no good, you are no brave&lt;br /&gt;No such history, no such place&lt;br /&gt;You did what and when was that?&lt;br /&gt;Who is a Khalsa and what place?&lt;br /&gt;What Takaht and Which Guru?&lt;br /&gt;There is no honor, there is no glory&lt;br /&gt;I am now free, I am now brave&lt;br /&gt;I am the boss, I am the face&lt;br /&gt;I am now shining, I am now moving&lt;br /&gt;Jai Ho India! Jai Ho Bharat!&lt;br /&gt;Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai Ho! Jai Ho!&lt;br /&gt;She is in denial or she is forgetful&lt;br /&gt;What is her origin and what is her destiny?&lt;br /&gt;Does she know? Does she care?&lt;br /&gt;Her senses are gone, old age is hard!&lt;br /&gt;The higher she flies, the harder she falls&lt;br /&gt;Come to your senses&lt;br /&gt;Go back to the basics&lt;br /&gt;Knowledge, compassion and hard work&lt;br /&gt;Bring back the unity&lt;br /&gt;Peace, love, harmony&lt;br /&gt;No hate and resentment&lt;br /&gt;No fake aristocracy&lt;br /&gt;No fake democracy&lt;br /&gt;Just Truth, God and contentment&lt;br /&gt;Take pride in history&lt;br /&gt;Take pride in the Yogis&lt;br /&gt;Take pride in Sidhs&lt;br /&gt;Take pride in Pundits&lt;br /&gt;Take pride in Puja&lt;br /&gt;Guru will guide you&lt;br /&gt;Show faith in Khalsa&lt;br /&gt;This is your destiny&lt;br /&gt;This is your dharma&lt;br /&gt;The day will come&lt;br /&gt;For the real shine!&lt;br /&gt;True Khalsa Raj!&lt;br /&gt;True Khalsa Raj!&lt;br /&gt;Jai ho India! Jai ho! Jai ho!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-3810125095015535331?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/3810125095015535331/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=3810125095015535331&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3810125095015535331'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3810125095015535331'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/11/which-mahan-bharat-or-what-mother-india.html' title='Which Mahan Bharat or What Mother India?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-3839619317211972291</id><published>2011-01-25T03:25:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-25T03:29:28.049-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Kashmir problem and solution!  Why PM Manmohan Singh is quiet?</title><content type='html'>With this latest drama of BJP party workers going to Jammu, here are my thoughts and questions:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) Why Prime Minister Manmohan Singh and congress is keeping quiet on this issue?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) BJP is right about their right to go and hoist Indian flag in Indian territory and should be allowed but Why BJP is creating terror by bringing party gundas into J&amp;K from outside?  This mob mentality is what I hate about India and sadly it is done by all, Hindus, Sikhs, Christians and Muslims alike.  I mean we are ready to show talwars, sotis etc. tp prove our points be it wrong or right.  Instead of using our heads we use hearts and go emotional.  It is okay to do that if doing something good like charity work, but when fighting.  If this was a British or Mughal rule or some other Western Rule as is evident in Indian history, these Gundas and gang and mobs would not have prevailed.  I mean a country like India probably would not use bombs on its citizens but they have guns these days like Metal Storm that can shoot million rounds a minute to disperse these types of gundas.  So please stop this gunda gardi and mob terror.  Think about it, you would be useless in front of a million round a minute gun, unless of course you all carry high powered and high ammunition guns.  I am all for a peaceful protest and right of every Indian to hoist flag in Jammu and Kashmir.  J&amp;K is part of India and there shall be no argument about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) If Chief Minister Abdulla wants to separate the state from India, why doesn't he and others like him just move to Pakistan?  Afterall, India has given up a lot of land already by handing over Pakistan to Muslims.  Where do guys stop?  I think nowhere, even if all of Indian territory is given to Muslims.  They would still want more.  The CmAbdulla is just full of crap, is a womenizer and won't give up his kursi no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) And, for Indian media, please stop this garbage and label "Saffron Brigade". I know there are some Hindu terrorists that thrive on religious divide and rule.  But I think any one that uses deragatory term to describe a genuin Hindu holyman shall be charged with a hate crime.  But Indian media just borrows these terms from Western media and copies them.  They don't realize how hurtful it is to the person who is genuinely wears saffron and follws Hindu or Sikh or Bodhi Dharma and is asscoiated with a terrorism label and a term like "saffron brigade".  Indian mdeia doesn this to Sikhs all the times by labeling them as "Sikh Radicals".  I think there should be a term called "India media radicals or brigades or liars" since they don't really do any in-depth analysis of the information and the news but are just eager to dump the raw information garbage at people without realizing the consequences of their false reporting actions or the words that the editors use to create hatred and disharmony in the country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5) To the J&amp;K people, I say that do not listen to outsiders from other states and countries.  They will stop at nothing to create fight and divide you to keep their control, even in the name of God and Country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6) And, finally I do admit that I know nothing about J&amp;K and have never been there.  As I said above, I am just an outsider watching in and I am just saddened by this news and hope peace prevails without violence and bloodshed.  Take my advices and thoughts at your own risk.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-3839619317211972291?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.tribuneindia.com/2011/20110125/j&amp;k.htm#1' title='The Kashmir problem and solution!  Why PM Manmohan Singh is quiet?'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/3839619317211972291/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=3839619317211972291&amp;isPopup=true' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3839619317211972291'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3839619317211972291'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/01/kashmir-problem-and-solution-why-pm.html' title='The Kashmir problem and solution!  Why PM Manmohan Singh is quiet?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-2353731384043898556</id><published>2011-01-22T08:22:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-22T08:22:33.515-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Singing the Lord's Kirtan in Sadh Sangat, The Highest and the Best Karma in Life.  But It only comes with His Grace</title><content type='html'>ਸੋਰਠਿ ਮਹਲਾ ੫ ਘਰੁ ੨ ਅਸਟਪਦੀਆ &lt;br /&gt;सोरठि महला ५ घरु २ असटपदीआ &lt;br /&gt;Soraṯẖ mėhlā 5 gẖar 2 asatpaḏī▫ā &lt;br /&gt;Sorat'h, Fifth Mehl, Second House, Ashtapadees: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ੴ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;ੴ सतिगुर प्रसादि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ik▫oaŉkār saṯgur parsāḏ. &lt;br /&gt;One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪਾਠੁ ਪੜਿਓ ਅਰੁ ਬੇਦੁ ਬੀਚਾਰਿਓ ਨਿਵਲਿ ਭੁਅੰਗਮ ਸਾਧੇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पाठु पड़िओ अरु बेदु बीचारिओ निवलि भुअंगम साधे ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pāṯẖ paṛi▫o ar beḏ bīcẖāri▫o nival bẖu▫angam sāḏẖe. &lt;br /&gt;They read scriptures, and contemplate the Vedas; they practice the inner cleansing techniques of Yoga, and control of the breath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪੰਚ ਜਨਾ ਸਿਉ ਸੰਗੁ ਨ ਛੁਟਕਿਓ ਅਧਿਕ ਅਹੰਬੁਧਿ ਬਾਧੇ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;पंच जना सिउ संगु न छुटकिओ अधिक अह्मबुधि बाधे ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pancẖ janā si▫o sang na cẖẖutki▫o aḏẖik ahaŉ▫buḏẖ bāḏẖe. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;But they cannot escape from the company of the five passions; they are increasingly bound to egotism. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪਿਆਰੇ ਇਨ ਬਿਧਿ ਮਿਲਣੁ ਨ ਜਾਈ ਮੈ ਕੀਏ ਕਰਮ ਅਨੇਕਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पिआरे इन बिधि मिलणु न जाई मै कीए करम अनेका ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pi▫āre in biḏẖ milaṇ na jā▫ī mai kī▫e karam anekā. &lt;br /&gt;O Beloved, this is not the way to meet the Lord; I have performed these rituals so many times. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਹਾਰਿ ਪਰਿਓ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਕੈ ਦੁਆਰੈ ਦੀਜੈ ਬੁਧਿ ਬਿਬੇਕਾ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हारि परिओ सुआमी कै दुआरै दीजै बुधि बिबेका ॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Hār pari▫o su▫āmī kai ḏu▫ārai ḏījai buḏẖ bibekā. Rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I have collapsed, exhausted, at the Door of my Lord Master; I pray that He may grant me a discerning intellect. ||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮੋਨਿ ਭਇਓ ਕਰਪਾਤੀ ਰਹਿਓ ਨਗਨ ਫਿਰਿਓ ਬਨ ਮਾਹੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मोनि भइओ करपाती रहिओ नगन फिरिओ बन माही ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mon bẖa▫i▫o karpāṯī rahi▫o nagan firi▫o ban māhī. &lt;br /&gt;One may remain silent and use his hands as begging bowls, and wander naked in the forest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤਟ ਤੀਰਥ ਸਭ ਧਰਤੀ ਭ੍ਰਮਿਓ ਦੁਬਿਧਾ ਛੁਟਕੈ ਨਾਹੀ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;तट तीरथ सभ धरती भ्रमिओ दुबिधा छुटकै नाही ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧat ṯirath sabẖ ḏẖarṯī bẖarmi▫o ḏubiḏẖā cẖẖutkai nāhī. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;He may make pilgrimages to river banks and sacred shrines all over the world, but his sense of duality will not leave him. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਨ ਕਾਮਨਾ ਤੀਰਥ ਜਾਇ ਬਸਿਓ ਸਿਰਿ ਕਰਵਤ ਧਰਾਏ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मन कामना तीरथ जाइ बसिओ सिरि करवत धराए ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Man kāmnā ṯirath jā▫e basi▫o sir karvaṯ ḏẖarā▫e. &lt;br /&gt;His mind's desires may lead him to go and dwell at sacred places of pilgrimage, and offer his head to be sawn off; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਨ ਕੀ ਮੈਲੁ ਨ ਉਤਰੈ ਇਹ ਬਿਧਿ ਜੇ ਲਖ ਜਤਨ ਕਰਾਏ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;मन की मैलु न उतरै इह बिधि जे लख जतन कराए ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Man kī mail na uṯrai ih biḏẖ je lakẖ jaṯan karā▫e. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;but this will not cause the filth of his mind to depart, even though he may make thousands of efforts. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਨਿਕ ਕਾਮਿਨੀ ਹੈਵਰ ਗੈਵਰ ਬਹੁ ਬਿਧਿ ਦਾਨੁ ਦਾਤਾਰਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;कनिक कामिनी हैवर गैवर बहु बिधि दानु दातारा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kanik kāminī haivar gaivar baho biḏẖ ḏān ḏāṯārā. &lt;br /&gt;He may give gifts of all sorts - gold, women, horses and elephants. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਅੰਨ ਬਸਤ੍ਰ ਭੂਮਿ ਬਹੁ ਅਰਪੇ ਨਹ ਮਿਲੀਐ ਹਰਿ ਦੁਆਰਾ ॥੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;अंन बसत्र भूमि बहु अरपे नह मिलीऐ हरि दुआरा ॥४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ann basṯar bẖūm baho arpe nah milī▫ai har ḏu▫ārā. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;He may make offerings of corn, clothes and land in abundance, but this will not lead him to the Lord's Door. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪੂਜਾ ਅਰਚਾ ਬੰਦਨ ਡੰਡਉਤ ਖਟੁ ਕਰਮਾ ਰਤੁ ਰਹਤਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पूजा अरचा बंदन डंडउत खटु करमा रतु रहता ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pūjā arcẖā banḏan dand▫uṯ kẖat karmā raṯ rahṯā. &lt;br /&gt;He may remain devoted to worship and adoration, bowing his forehead to the floor, practicing the six religious rituals. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਹਉ ਹਉ ਕਰਤ ਬੰਧਨ ਮਹਿ ਪਰਿਆ ਨਹ ਮਿਲੀਐ ਇਹ ਜੁਗਤਾ ॥੫॥ &lt;br /&gt;हउ हउ करत बंधन महि परिआ नह मिलीऐ इह जुगता ॥५॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ha▫o ha▫o karaṯ banḏẖan mėh pari▫ā nah milī▫ai ih jugṯā. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;He indulges in egotism and pride, and falls into entanglements, but he does not meet the Lord by these devices. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਜੋਗ ਸਿਧ ਆਸਣ ਚਉਰਾਸੀਹ ਏ ਭੀ ਕਰਿ ਕਰਿ ਰਹਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जोग सिध आसण चउरासीह ए भी करि करि रहिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jog siḏẖ āsaṇ cẖa▫orāsīh e bẖī kar kar rahi▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;He practices the eighty-four postures of Yoga, and acquires the supernatural powers of the Siddhas, but he gets tired of practicing these. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਵਡੀ ਆਰਜਾ ਫਿਰਿ ਫਿਰਿ ਜਨਮੈ ਹਰਿ ਸਿਉ ਸੰਗੁ ਨ ਗਹਿਆ ॥੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;वडी आरजा फिरि फिरि जनमै हरि सिउ संगु न गहिआ ॥६॥ &lt;br /&gt;vadī ārjā fir fir janmai har si▫o sang na gahi▫ā. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;He lives a long life, but is reincarnated again and again; he has not met with the Lord. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰਾਜ ਲੀਲਾ ਰਾਜਨ ਕੀ ਰਚਨਾ ਕਰਿਆ ਹੁਕਮੁ ਅਫਾਰਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;राज लीला राजन की रचना करिआ हुकमु अफारा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rāj līlā rājan kī racẖnā kari▫ā hukam afārā. &lt;br /&gt;He may enjoy princely pleasures, and regal pomp and ceremony, and issue unchallenged commands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸੇਜ ਸੋਹਨੀ ਚੰਦਨੁ ਚੋਆ ਨਰਕ ਘੋਰ ਕਾ ਦੁਆਰਾ ॥੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;सेज सोहनी चंदनु चोआ नरक घोर का दुआरा ॥७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sej sohnī cẖanḏan cẖo▫ā narak gẖor kā ḏu▫ārā. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;He may lie on beautiful beds, perfumed with sandalwood oil, but this will led him only to the gates of the most horrible hell. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਿ ਸਾਧਸੰਗਤਿ ਹੈ ਸਿਰਿ ਕਰਮਨ ਕੈ ਕਰਮਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हरि कीरति साधसंगति है सिरि करमन कै करमा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Har kīraṯ sāḏẖsangaṯ hai sir karman kai karmā. &lt;br /&gt;Singing the Kirtan of the Lord's Praises in the Saadh Sangat, the Company of the Holy, is the highest of all actions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਹੁ ਨਾਨਕ ਤਿਸੁ ਭਇਓ ਪਰਾਪਤਿ ਜਿਸੁ ਪੁਰਬ ਲਿਖੇ ਕਾ ਲਹਨਾ ॥੮॥ &lt;br /&gt;कहु नानक तिसु भइओ परापति जिसु पुरब लिखे का लहना ॥८॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kaho Nānak ṯis bẖa▫i▫o parāpaṯ jis purab likẖe kā lahnā. ||8|| &lt;br /&gt;Says Nanak, he alone obtains it, who is pre-destined to receive it. ||8|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤੇਰੋ ਸੇਵਕੁ ਇਹ ਰੰਗਿ ਮਾਤਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तेरो सेवकु इह रंगि माता ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧero sevak ih rang māṯā. &lt;br /&gt;Your slave is intoxicated with this Love of Yours. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਭਇਓ ਕ੍ਰਿਪਾਲੁ ਦੀਨ ਦੁਖ ਭੰਜਨੁ ਹਰਿ ਹਰਿ ਕੀਰਤਨਿ ਇਹੁ ਮਨੁ ਰਾਤਾ ॥ ਰਹਾਉ ਦੂਜਾ ॥੧॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;भइओ क्रिपालु दीन दुख भंजनु हरि हरि कीरतनि इहु मनु राता ॥ रहाउ दूजा ॥१॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bẖa▫i▫o kirpāl ḏīn ḏukẖ bẖanjan har har kīrṯan ih man rāṯā. Rahā▫o ḏūjā. ||1||3|| &lt;br /&gt;The Destroyer of the pains of the poor has become merciful to me, and this mind is imbued with the Praises of the Lord, Har, Har. ||Second. Pause||1||3||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-2353731384043898556?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=641' title='Singing the Lord&apos;s Kirtan in Sadh Sangat, The Highest and the Best Karma in Life.  But It only comes with His Grace'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/2353731384043898556/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=2353731384043898556&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2353731384043898556'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2353731384043898556'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/01/singing-lords-kirtan-in-sadh-sangat.html' title='Singing the Lord&apos;s Kirtan in Sadh Sangat, The Highest and the Best Karma in Life.  But It only comes with His Grace'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-1398346344993675642</id><published>2011-01-15T16:27:00.003-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-15T16:38:08.286-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Lohri has no place in Sikhism!  Please Sikhs, let us keep Sikhi simple and pure!</title><content type='html'>This afternoon I read these two news and was really disgusted the way these newspapers posted it and amazed at the so called Sikhs on their understanding of Sikhism, that are quoted in the article. Please you so called Sikhs of Livingston and Lodi Gurdwaras, do not mislead the local non-Sikhs about Sikhi!  Lohri has no significance in Sikhism and I have never seen it celebrated in a Gurdwara.  Please celebrate it in your homes, party halls etc, but not in my Guru's home.  These bonfires and Hindu rituals do not belong in Gurdwara.  I hope Akal Takhat would do something about this religious sacrilege.  I wonder why Americans are so confused about Sikhism.  To associate Lohri with Sikhi is like associating Columbus day holiday with Christianity.  This is a cultural festival and a cultural holiday like halloween.  Sikhi has nothing to do with Lohri. And, come on give me a break!  There are no gods in Sikhism as is stated in teh Livingston news.  And, there is no sun-god or fire god or whatever else gods these newspapers are refering to in their biased articles.  Sikhs believe in One God, the Creator that created this whole Universe.  You, me and every other living and non-living creature in the Universe.  Every Sikh knows that.  Names are many but there is only One.  These pseudo Sikhs are giving Sikhism a bad name.  Sikh religion has no ritual of bonfires etc.  To my fellow Sikhs and non-Sikhs who are interested in learning about Sikhism, please search Sikhism on google and learn it yourself. Here are some great websites:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;www.srigranth.org&lt;br /&gt;www.sikhs.org&lt;br /&gt;www.allaboutsikhs.com&lt;br /&gt;www.sikhnet.com&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Can someone please show me one Gurbani quote where Lohri is mentioned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here are the links to the articles about Lohri ceelbrations at Lodi and Livingston Gurdwaras:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.mercedsunstar.com/2011/01/14/1729308/livingston-sikhs-celebrate-lohri.html&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.lodinews.com/news/article_f6ad92b4-1fef-11e0-b2d6-001cc4c002e0.html&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-1398346344993675642?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.mercedsunstar.com/2011/01/14/1729308/livingston-sikhs-celebrate-lohri.html' title='Lohri has no place in Sikhism!  Please Sikhs, let us keep Sikhi simple and pure!'/><link rel='enclosure' type='text/html' href='http://www.lodinews.com/news/article_f6ad92b4-1fef-11e0-b2d6-001cc4c002e0.html' length='0'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/1398346344993675642/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=1398346344993675642&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/1398346344993675642'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/1398346344993675642'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/01/lohri-has-no-place-in-sikhism-please.html' title='Lohri has no place in Sikhism!  Please Sikhs, let us keep Sikhi simple and pure!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-5443030158283261998</id><published>2011-01-15T09:51:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-15T09:51:25.843-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Contemplating on the Shabad, how one becomes a true yogi and obtains citizenship for God's Country!</title><content type='html'>Happy New Year!  May 2011 be a peaceful, happy, healthy and holy year and keep everyone away from maya and sorrow.  Here is a beautiful Hukum about who truly is a yogi.  With all this debate among Sikhs about yoga and Sikhism, there should not be any confusion.  Personally, I wish I had been yoga, Gurmukhi, Sanskrit and Persian in Indian schools in addtion to Punjabi, Hindi and English so at least I could understand some of the Gurbani verses in Dasam Granth Sahib.  Please note that Gurmukhi and Punjabi are not really same since Punjabi is cultural and may not include some words that are in Gurmukhi and vice versa.  Note how Guru ji clarifies that the Hindu trinity the Brahma, the Vishnu and the Shiva are menifestations of one God.  They are often confused with three different dieties.  It is similar to the trinity in Christianity, the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost!  I don't much but I don't think Christians treat them as different dieties or anything like that.  Anyways, before I go off into tangent, here is the Hukum on pages 907 and 908 of Guru Granth Sahib:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saturday, January 15, 2011&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ang 907, 908 • Guru Nanak Dev Ji • Raag Raamkalee&lt;br /&gt;Hukamnama Audio    Gurmukhi    English    Punjabi   Kirtan Player List&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰਾਮਕਲੀ ਮਹਲਾ ੧ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;रामकली महला १ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rāmkalī mėhlā 1. &lt;br /&gt;Raamkalee, First Mehl: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਅਉਹਠਿ ਹਸਤ ਮੜੀ ਘਰੁ ਛਾਇਆ ਧਰਣਿ ਗਗਨ ਕਲ ਧਾਰੀ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;अउहठि हसत मड़ी घरु छाइआ धरणि गगन कल धारी ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;A▫uhaṯẖ hasaṯ maṛī gẖar cẖẖā▫i▫ā ḏẖaraṇ gagan kal ḏẖārī. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;He has made His home in the monastery of the heart; He has infused His power into the earth and the sky. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਕੇਤੀ ਸਬਦਿ ਉਧਾਰੀ ਸੰਤਹੁ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरमुखि केती सबदि उधारी संतहु ॥१॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gurmukẖ keṯī sabaḏ uḏẖārī sanṯahu. ||1|| rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Through the Word of the Shabad, the Gurmukhs have saved so very many, O Saints. ||1||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਮਤਾ ਮਾਰਿ ਹਉਮੈ ਸੋਖੈ ਤ੍ਰਿਭਵਣਿ ਜੋਤਿ ਤੁਮਾਰੀ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;ममता मारि हउमै सोखै त्रिभवणि जोति तुमारी ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mamṯā mār ha▫umai sokẖai ṯaribẖavaṇ joṯ ṯumārī. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;He conquers attachment, and eradicates egotism, and sees Your Divine Light pervading the three worlds, Lord. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਨਸਾ ਮਾਰਿ ਮਨੈ ਮਹਿ ਰਾਖੈ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਸਬਦਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;मनसा मारि मनै महि राखै सतिगुर सबदि वीचारी ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mansā mār manai mėh rākẖai saṯgur sabaḏ vīcẖārī. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;He conquers desire, and enshrines the Lord within his mind; he contemplates the Word of the True Guru's Shabad. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਿੰਙੀ ਸੁਰਤਿ ਅਨਾਹਦਿ ਵਾਜੈ ਘਟਿ ਘਟਿ ਜੋਤਿ ਤੁਮਾਰੀ ॥੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिंङी सुरति अनाहदि वाजै घटि घटि जोति तुमारी ॥४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sińī suraṯ anāhaḏ vājai gẖat gẖat joṯ ṯumārī. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;The horn of consciousness vibrates the unstruck sound current; Your Light illuminates each and every heart, Lord. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪਰਪੰਚ ਬੇਣੁ ਤਹੀ ਮਨੁ ਰਾਖਿਆ ਬ੍ਰਹਮ ਅਗਨਿ ਪਰਜਾਰੀ ॥੫॥ &lt;br /&gt;परपंच बेणु तही मनु राखिआ ब्रहम अगनि परजारी ॥५॥ &lt;br /&gt;Parpancẖ beṇ ṯahī man rākẖi▫ā barahm agan parjārī. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;He plays the flute of the universe in his mind, and lights the fire of God. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਪੰਚ ਤਤੁ ਮਿਲਿ ਅਹਿਨਿਸਿ ਦੀਪਕੁ ਨਿਰਮਲ ਜੋਤਿ ਅਪਾਰੀ ॥੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;पंच ततु मिलि अहिनिसि दीपकु निरमल जोति अपारी ॥६॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pancẖ ṯaṯ mil ahinis ḏīpak nirmal joṯ apārī. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;Bringing together the five elements, day and night, the Lord's lamp shines with the Immaculate Light of the Infinite. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰਵਿ ਸਸਿ ਲਉਕੇ ਇਹੁ ਤਨੁ ਕਿੰਗੁਰੀ ਵਾਜੈ ਸਬਦੁ ਨਿਰਾਰੀ ॥੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;रवि ससि लउके इहु तनु किंगुरी वाजै सबदु निरारी ॥७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rav sas la▫uke ih ṯan kingurī vājai sabaḏ nirārī. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;The right and left nostrils, the sun and the moon channels, are the strings of the body-harp; they vibrate the wondrous melody of the Shabad. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਿਵ ਨਗਰੀ ਮਹਿ ਆਸਣੁ ਅਉਧੂ ਅਲਖੁ ਅਗੰਮੁ ਅਪਾਰੀ ॥੮॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिव नगरी महि आसणु अउधू अलखु अगमु अपारी ॥८॥ &lt;br /&gt;Siv nagrī mėh āsaṇ a▫oḏẖū alakẖ agamm apārī. ||8|| &lt;br /&gt;The true hermit obtains a seat in the City of God, the invisible, inaccessible, infinite. ||8|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਾਇਆ ਨਗਰੀ ਇਹੁ ਮਨੁ ਰਾਜਾ ਪੰਚ ਵਸਹਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੯॥ &lt;br /&gt;काइआ नगरी इहु मनु राजा पंच वसहि वीचारी ॥९॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kā▫i▫ā nagrī ih man rājā pancẖ vasėh vīcẖārī. ||9|| &lt;br /&gt;The mind is the king of the city of the body; the five sources of knowledge dwell within it. ||9|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਬਦਿ ਰਵੈ ਆਸਣਿ ਘਰਿ ਰਾਜਾ ਅਦਲੁ ਕਰੇ ਗੁਣਕਾਰੀ ॥੧੦॥ &lt;br /&gt;सबदि रवै आसणि घरि राजा अदलु करे गुणकारी ॥१०॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sabaḏ ravai āsaṇ gẖar rājā aḏal kare guṇkārī. ||10|| &lt;br /&gt;Seated in his home, this king chants the Shabad; he administers justice and virtue. ||10|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਾਲੁ ਬਿਕਾਲੁ ਕਹੇ ਕਹਿ ਬਪੁਰੇ ਜੀਵਤ ਮੂਆ ਮਨੁ ਮਾਰੀ ॥੧੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;कालु बिकालु कहे कहि बपुरे जीवत मूआ मनु मारी ॥११॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kāl bikāl kahe kahi bapure jīvaṯ mū▫ā man mārī. ||11|| &lt;br /&gt;What can poor death or birth say to him? Conquering his mind, he remains dead while yet alive. ||11|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬ੍ਰਹਮਾ ਬਿਸਨੁ ਮਹੇਸ ਇਕ ਮੂਰਤਿ ਆਪੇ ਕਰਤਾ ਕਾਰੀ ॥੧੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;ब्रहमा बिसनु महेस इक मूरति आपे करता कारी ॥१२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Barahmā bisan mahes ik mūraṯ āpe karṯā kārī. ||12|| &lt;br /&gt;Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva are manifestations of the One God. He Himself is the Doer of deeds. ||12|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਾਇਆ ਸੋਧਿ ਤਰੈ ਭਵ ਸਾਗਰੁ ਆਤਮ ਤਤੁ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੧੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;काइआ सोधि तरै भव सागरु आतम ततु वीचारी ॥१३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kā▫i▫ā soḏẖ ṯarai bẖav sāgar āṯam ṯaṯ vīcẖārī. ||13|| &lt;br /&gt;One who purifies his body, crosses over the terrifying world-ocean; he contemplates the essence of his own soul. ||13|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰ ਸੇਵਾ ਤੇ ਸਦਾ ਸੁਖੁ ਪਾਇਆ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਸਬਦੁ ਰਵਿਆ ਗੁਣਕਾਰੀ ॥੧੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुर सेवा ते सदा सुखु पाइआ अंतरि सबदु रविआ गुणकारी ॥१४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur sevā ṯe saḏā sukẖ pā▫i▫ā anṯar sabaḏ ravi▫ā guṇkārī. ||14|| &lt;br /&gt;Serving the Guru, he finds everlasting peace; deep within, the Shabad permeates him, coloring him with virtue. ||14|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਆਪੇ ਮੇਲਿ ਲਏ ਗੁਣਦਾਤਾ ਹਉਮੈ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਮਾਰੀ ॥੧੫॥ &lt;br /&gt;आपे मेलि लए गुणदाता हउमै त्रिसना मारी ॥१५॥ &lt;br /&gt;Āpe mel la▫e guṇḏāṯā ha▫umai ṯarisnā mārī. ||15|| &lt;br /&gt;The Giver of virtue unites with Himself, one who conquers egotism and desire. ||15|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤ੍ਰੈ ਗੁਣ ਮੇਟੇ ਚਉਥੈ ਵਰਤੈ ਏਹਾ ਭਗਤਿ ਨਿਰਾਰੀ ॥੧੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;त्रै गुण मेटे चउथै वरतै एहा भगति निरारी ॥१६॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧarai guṇ mete cẖa▫uthai varṯai ehā bẖagaṯ nirārī. ||16|| &lt;br /&gt;Eradicating the three qualities, dwell in the fourth state. This is the unparalleled devotional worship. ||16|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਜੋਗ ਸਬਦਿ ਆਤਮੁ ਚੀਨੈ ਹਿਰਦੈ ਏਕੁ ਮੁਰਾਰੀ ॥੧੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरमुखि जोग सबदि आतमु चीनै हिरदै एकु मुरारी ॥१७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gurmukẖ jog sabaḏ āṯam cẖīnai hirḏai ek murārī. ||17|| &lt;br /&gt;This is the Yoga of the Gurmukh: Through the Shabad, he understands his own soul, and he enshrines within his heart the One Lord. ||17|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਨੂਆ ਅਸਥਿਰੁ ਸਬਦੇ ਰਾਤਾ ਏਹਾ ਕਰਣੀ ਸਾਰੀ ॥੧੮॥ &lt;br /&gt;मनूआ असथिरु सबदे राता एहा करणी सारी ॥१८॥ &lt;br /&gt;Manū▫ā asthir sabḏe rāṯā ehā karṇī sārī. ||18|| &lt;br /&gt;Imbued with the Shabad, his mind becomes steady and stable; this is the most excellent action. ||18|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬੇਦੁ ਬਾਦੁ ਨ ਪਾਖੰਡੁ ਅਉਧੂ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸਬਦਿ ਬੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੧੯॥ &lt;br /&gt;बेदु बादु न पाखंडु अउधू गुरमुखि सबदि बीचारी ॥१९॥ &lt;br /&gt;Beḏ bāḏ na pakẖand a▫oḏẖū gurmukẖ sabaḏ bīcẖārī. ||19|| &lt;br /&gt;This true hermit does not enter into religious debates or hypocrisy; the Gurmukh contemplates the Shabad. ||19|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਜੋਗੁ ਕਮਾਵੈ ਅਉਧੂ ਜਤੁ ਸਤੁ ਸਬਦਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੨੦॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरमुखि जोगु कमावै अउधू जतु सतु सबदि वीचारी ॥२०॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gurmukẖ jog kamāvai a▫oḏẖū jaṯ saṯ sabaḏ vīcẖārī. ||20|| &lt;br /&gt;The Gurmukh practices Yoga - he is the true hermit; he practices abstinence and truth, and contemplates the Shabad. ||20|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਬਦਿ ਮਰੈ ਮਨੁ ਮਾਰੇ ਅਉਧੂ ਜੋਗ ਜੁਗਤਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੨੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;सबदि मरै मनु मारे अउधू जोग जुगति वीचारी ॥२१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sabaḏ marai man māre a▫oḏẖū jog jugaṯ vīcẖārī. ||21|| &lt;br /&gt;One who dies in the Shabad and conquers his mind is the true hermit; he understands the Way of Yoga. ||21|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਾਇਆ ਮੋਹੁ ਭਵਜਲੁ ਹੈ ਅਵਧੂ ਸਬਦਿ ਤਰੈ ਕੁਲ ਤਾਰੀ ॥੨੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;माइआ मोहु भवजलु है अवधू सबदि तरै कुल तारी ॥२२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mā▫i▫ā moh bẖavjal hai avḏẖū sabaḏ ṯarai kul ṯārī. ||22|| &lt;br /&gt;Attachment to Maya is the terrifying world-ocean; through the Shabad, the true hermit saves himself, and his ancestors as well. ||22|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਬਦਿ ਸੂਰ ਜੁਗ ਚਾਰੇ ਅਉਧੂ ਬਾਣੀ ਭਗਤਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੨੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;सबदि सूर जुग चारे अउधू बाणी भगति वीचारी ॥२३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sabaḏ sūr jug cẖāre a▫oḏẖū baṇī bẖagaṯ vīcẖārī. ||23|| &lt;br /&gt;Contemplating the Shabad, you shall be a hero throughout the four ages, O hermit; contemplate the Word of the Guru's Bani in devotion. ||23|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਏਹੁ ਮਨੁ ਮਾਇਆ ਮੋਹਿਆ ਅਉਧੂ ਨਿਕਸੈ ਸਬਦਿ ਵੀਚਾਰੀ ॥੨੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;एहु मनु माइआ मोहिआ अउधू निकसै सबदि वीचारी ॥२४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ėhu man mā▫i▫ā mohi▫ā a▫oḏẖū niksai sabaḏ vīcẖārī. ||24|| &lt;br /&gt;This mind is enticed by Maya, O hermit; contemplating the Shabad, you shall find release. ||24|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਆਪੇ ਬਖਸੇ ਮੇਲਿ ਮਿਲਾਏ ਨਾਨਕ ਸਰਣਿ ਤੁਮਾਰੀ ॥੨੫॥੯॥ &lt;br /&gt;आपे बखसे मेलि मिलाए नानक सरणि तुमारी ॥२५॥९॥ &lt;br /&gt;Āpe bakẖse mel milā▫e Nānak saraṇ ṯumārī. ||25||9|| &lt;br /&gt;He Himself forgives, and unites in His Union; Nanak seeks Your Sanctuary, Lord. ||25||9||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-5443030158283261998?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=907&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0' title='Contemplating on the Shabad, how one becomes a true yogi and obtains citizenship for God&apos;s Country!'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/5443030158283261998/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=5443030158283261998&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/5443030158283261998'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/5443030158283261998'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2011/01/contemplating-on-shabad-how-one-becomes.html' title='Contemplating on the Shabad, how one becomes a true yogi and obtains citizenship for God&apos;s Country!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-9219126709174112518</id><published>2010-12-29T19:02:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-29T19:18:12.891-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Interested in Immigration to Europe - Make sure it is legal.  Stories from Greece</title><content type='html'>&lt;b&gt;Human Smuggling to Europe - from Punjab and Haryana India&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.unodc.org/documents/southasia//reports/SOM.pdf"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is the other sad side of immigration and follows from my last post about Punjabi farmers.  farming and being a soldier is good but don't ignore science, math, nature, medicine, teaching, arts, independent business owners as carriers.  No matter where you want to go or live, Education matters, so go to school.  Nobody or country is going to give you a nice job without education be it in India, Canada, U.S., UK, Italy, Greece or where-ever else you want to settle.  Take this free advice from an Punjabi immigrant himself who has lived in Canada and US and have traveled to other countries. And, remain happy and peaceful no matter where you live.  Good Luck!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Many Punjab women entering Greece illegally, say gurdwaras&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://news.webindia123.com/news/articles/India/20101120/1635013.html"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jalandhar (Punjab) |Saturday, 2010 7:35:20 PM IST&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many young women from Punjab in search of jobs abroad end up illegally in Greece, where they are forced into the flesh trade, says an NGO that has taken up their cause after a request from gurdwaras in that country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Managing committees of Greece-based gurdwaras have written to Punjab NGO Lok Bhalai Party (LBP), which works for the rights of Indians stranded abroad, to stop Punjabi girls from coming to Greece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The gurdwaras have pointed out that Punjabi girls, in search of better jobs, are reaching Greece illegally, but there are no opportunities available for them there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ten gurdwaras in Greece have collectively sent us a request letter to stop the people of Punjab from sending girls to Greece as there are no jobs available there," the NGO's senior vice-president Avtar Singh Mullanpuri told IANS here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Failing to find any jobs, these girls live in very miserable conditions and many of them are forced into flesh trade," he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Around 50 girls are currently stranded in Greece, he said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They can stay in the gurdwaras during the day but according to the rules of the Greece government, they cannot stay there at night. So, the girls are on roads at night and are sexually exploited many a time," Mullanpuri said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He alleged that Baba Gurnam Singh, a travel agent from Moga in Punjab who resides in Georgia, has been placing advertisements in media and taking Punjabi girls to that country and handing them over to Pakistan-based agents, who illegally take them to Greece through the forests of Turkey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Agents are sexually exploiting the helpless girls who do not know the local language. We do not even have an Indian embassy in Georgia which the victims can approach," Mullanpuri pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lok Bhalai Party has started a campaign to deal with the problem and its representatives have urged the government for intervention.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Said the NGO's president Balwant Singh Ramoowalia: "We have started a campaign to educate Punjab's people that they should not send their children to Georgia and Greece. There are no jobs for them there. Travel agents are minting money by making false promises."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We also urge the central and state governments to immediately intervene in the matter and ensure the safe return of the girls. They also need to keep a tab on the unscrupulous agents," Ramoowalia said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We have sought a list of the girls' names and addresses from the gurdwaras so that we can approach their families in Punjab," he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ramoowalia said family members of the victim girls are not coming out in the open as they are afraid of social stigma and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said the stranded girls, who are from different parts of Punjab, are in their early 20s and they had reached Georgia on student visas.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In their letter to the NGO, the Greece gurdwaras have mentioned that earlier there were cases of Punjabi men illegally coming there but now they have observed a sudden surge in the number of girls adopting this illegitimate immigration path.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;--Indo-Asian News Service&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;alk/skb/rn/vt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;( 523 Words)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2010-11-20-17:15:46 (IANS)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Curse of human smuggling&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Punjabi migrants in Greece deserve help&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Bhaskar Balakrishnan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://bbalakrishnan.110mb.com/Articles/Human%20smuggling%20Tribune%2020100418.html"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Tribune, 18 April 2010&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IN many countries, human smuggling from India has led to various problems. Visa restrictions have been imposed so that Indians wishing to travel for genuine reasons such as tourism, business, or education, have suffered. India has been participating in international discussions such as the Bali process to curb human smuggling and trafficking, but its record in implementing effective measures is unsatisfactory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The plight of those who succeed in getting into Western countries by illegal means is dismal. Agents and touts lure Indians from rural areas such as Punjab with false promises and induce them to pay huge sums of money. Europe and the US are destinations for such smugglers and illegal Indian migrants are found in the Caribbean, Latin America, Africa, and other countries, trying to reach their El Dorado. Only very few succeed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Human smuggling is distinct from the more cruel practice of human trafficking. The latter involves forced movement against the will of the humans involved, usually for purposes of prostitution, slavery, etc. In human smuggling, the humans willingly participate, lured by hopes of a better life away from their countries. Deception, fraud and exploitation can occur in both cases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Human smuggling arises due to both “push” and “pull” factors. The “push” factor is the poor economic situation in the place of origin, lack of employment, low skill levels, etc. The “pull” factor is the shortage of manual, agricultural, and unskilled labour in the destination due to migration to cities and decreasing population, and the lower expenses the employer may have to meet, due to lower wages that the illegal migrants may receive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In recent years, the agricultural sector in southern European countries such as Greece, Italy, Portugal, and Spain has been facing problems due to migration of working population to the cities in search of better prospects. There is thus a problem of finding agricultural labour for the farms, especially during harvest seasons. This demand has been met largely by migrant workers coming from the nearby Balkan countries, North Africa and increasingly from South Asia. An official survey in Greece, for example, indicated that there were some 70,000 unfilled jobs in the agricultural sector.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interestingly, Greece already has some 15,000 migrants from Punjab, working in the agricultural sector. This number does not include those whose status is unregularised, probably another 3,000. The migrants from Punjab have been coming for over a decade, and in some areas such as Marathonas (some 30 km from the capital, Athens), they are numerous enough to become a visibly distinct community, with an impact on local politics (migrants can vote in Greek local elections). In Marathonas, one can see a number of small children from Punjab studying in local Greek schools and a number of festivals are observed regularly. By and large, the migrant workers from Punjab have acquired a good reputation as hardworking, honest workers, apart from occasional internal brawls and road accidents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This writer has frequently asked local Prefects about the conduct of Punjabi migrants in their areas and invariably the response is that they create no problems whatsoever. The agro-climate in Greece has some similarities with Punjab and large farming and orchard areas require labour for tasks such as harvesting olives, etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These migrants live on the farms, and grow their own vegetables and are relatively better off, being able to save a considerable part of their earnings of around Euro 600 per month. Therefore, there is a strong “pull” factor that drives illegal migration to Greece. Similar conditions exist in Italy, Spain and Portugal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The illegal migration is much larger from Pakistan (there are over 50,000 Pakistani-origin migrants in Greece). The Embassies of both India and Pakistan are often crowded with long lines of migrants seeking various documents especially duplicate passports. A large proportion of the Pakistani migrants find work in cities, especially in garages, and live under difficult conditions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For many years, Greek authorities were relatively lenient in dealing with illegal migrants. Periodic amnesty schemes were announced to get themselves regularised. After Greece joined the Schengen area, border and immigration controls became much stricter. The situation became more difficult for illegal migrants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The usual route for illegal migration to Greece is a circuitous one and may involve transit via places such as Bangkok, Amman, Beirut, Damascus, Istanbul, and then dropping of near at some point near Greece’s long coastline. Usually agents take away their passports. Most migrants are rounded up but deportation takes a long time. After three months in a detention centre, they have to be released and can work until their cases are finally decided. If they appeal, further time may elapse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There could be an official agreement on migrant workers between the authorities in India and Greece (as in Egypt) under which workers from India could go to Greece to work in the agricultural sector. This would be a win-win situation for all. While Greece would benefit, Indian workers would get work and social security.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When this writer had suggested this approach to Greek officials, the response was that the agricultural work was seasonal and could be met by migrants from the neighbouring Balkan countries. However, the Greek farmers prefer migrant workers from Punjab on a full year basis, as this results in better operation of their farms. This is true especially in the large island of Crete, where agriculture goes on the year around, and it is located far from Greece’s Balkan neighbours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Centre and the states in India should strengthen legislative measures to detect and fight human smuggling and exploitation of migrants. The Emigration (Amendment) Bill, 2009, cleared by the Union Cabinet earlier, should be passed. However, specific measures to deal with human smuggling under cover of study, tourism, business, or culture, are needed. These measures need to be put in place with stronger penalties for offences.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The writer is a former Ambassador of India to Greece and Cuba&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-9219126709174112518?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.unodc.org/documents/southasia//reports/SOM.pdf' title='Interested in Immigration to Europe - Make sure it is legal.  Stories from Greece'/><link rel='enclosure' type='text/html' href='http://bbalakrishnan.110mb.com/Articles/Human%20smuggling%20Tribune%2020100418.html' length='0'/><link rel='enclosure' type='text/html' href='http://news.webindia123.com/news/articles/India/20101120/1635013.html' length='0'/><link rel='enclosure' type='application/pdf' href='http://www.unodc.org/documents/southasia//reports/SOM.pdf' length='0'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/9219126709174112518/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=9219126709174112518&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/9219126709174112518'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/9219126709174112518'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/interested-in-immigration-to-europe.html' title='Interested in Immigration to Europe - Make sure it is legal.  Stories from Greece'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-2049179527268332481</id><published>2010-12-29T18:39:00.007-08:00</published><updated>2011-01-29T22:26:55.634-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Punjab Element - Immigration of Farmers, Soldiers and Entrepreneurs</title><content type='html'>I say to my fellow Punjabis, let us complete the whole alphabet - America-Australia (A), Brazil(B), Canada-Chile-China (C), Denmark (D), Ethopia (E), France (F), Italy &amp; India (I), .....and so on. Make Punjab, Punjabiat, Punjabi, Sikhi, and India proud wherever you go!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;America&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sikhpioneers.org/SikhFarmers.html"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sikhfoundation.org/PunjabiMigration_JSKang.html"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;PUNJABI MIGRATION TO UNITED STATES- A story of great tenacity&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Jasbir Singh Kang MD &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Punjabis were the first South Asians to migrate to North America. Their history of migration to America is full of adventure. It is a story of struggle against discrimination and a battle for survival. The first verifiable record of an East Indian in North America is a 1670 Colonial diary that mentions a visit to Salem, Massachusetts by an Indian from Madras who was accompanying a sea captain. Prior to the early 1900,s such visits by an Indian to American soil were sporadic and the first significant South Asian immigration to North America began in 1803. Between 1903 and 1908, about 6,000 Punjabis entered North America (Canada) and nearly 3,000 crossed into the United States. The first group of immigrants can be divided into two general groups. The majority was illiterate and semiliterate laborers from agricultural and/or military backgrounds. The second, very small group was the educated elite group of professionals and students. The laborers were mainly peasant Sikhs and some Muslims from Doaba and Malwa regions of Punjab province in Northwest India, while the later was composed of Hindus, Sikhs and Muslims from throughout upper India. The working class South Asians left very few written records of their early experiences. In contrast, the educated group wrote prolifically on issues such as immigration and citizenship rights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Between 1903-1908, Punjabis primarily worked on Western Pacific Railways in Northern California. Two thousand Punjabis worked on a 700-mile road between Oakland and Salt Lake City, which is probably modern interstate 80. Some worked in Lumber Mills. Between 1907-1909, Punjabi laborers were responsible for the construction of large number of bridges and tunnels. Some of the Punjabis took jobs in Lumber Mills and logging camps in Oregon, Washington and California. Several hundred Punjabi workers had moved across the border into Bellington because of rising Anti- Asian sentiment in Canada. Mill owners were interested in a steady labor supply and Punjabis could be depended upon to show up every morning. The night of September 5, 1907, a mob of 600 lumberjacks of European ancestry raided the living quarters of Punjabi mill workers in Bellington. Punjabi possessions were thrown away into the street and their valuables were stolen. A few Punjabis leaped out of windows in attempt to escape. Many others were dragged out of beds half-naked and whipped and forced into the streets. Some Punjabis fled across the border into Canada and about 400 were jailed. There were no fatalities. The police allowed mobs to expel Punjabis from certain areas; although they did protect individuals from beatings. The press and the general public were unsympathetic to the plight of the Punjabis. The employers welcomed the Punjabis and some used them to undercut the organizing efforts of Euro-American workers. The Punjabis became strikebreakers in some situations. They were paid lower rates than other workers. The American workers organized to drive the Punjabis away. The community was pushed out of Oregon, Washington and Northern California. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Asiatic Exclusion League was formed in 1908. The Asiatic Exclusion League leaders were also leaders of the organized labor movement. By 1910, Asiatic Exclusion League was successful in lobbying for imposing immigration restrictions on Indians. The Punjabi immigration to the United States was a spill over from Canada when the Canadian Authorities firmly shut the door in 1908. By then a small community of Punjabi laborers had established in The Pacific coast states. There were over 6,000 Punjabis in California by the end of 1910. Punjabis, which were by and large Sikhs established the Khalsa Diwan Society in 1909 and by 1912 the first United States Gurdwara was built in Stockton. Indians were not allowed to purchase any land except one for building a place of worship, nor could an Indian run a business independently, yet these Punjabi immigrants continued to struggle against all odds. The growing network of railroad lines brought increased agricultural activity to large areas of Northern California. Punjabis started moving into farming jobs in the Fresno area. By 1910, the agricultural business expanded swiftly, and Punjabis started getting higher wages because of their traditional agricultural expertise. (Punjabis originated from Indus valley. History experts consider Indus valley civilization as a first civilization to invent agriculture). In Canada, the Punjabis remained in the lumber industry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Professor Bruce La Brack, in his article entitled “Study of Sikhism and Punjabi migration” writes about Stockton Gurdwara as follows: “During these trying years, Gurdwara in Stockton was the religious and social center for East Indian people. Here Sikhs, Hindus, Mexicans, Catholics and even Muslims met, worshipped and socialized together. The Pacific Coast Khalsa Diwan Society built it in 1912. This is a historic place. It was here that Ghadar Party was founded with the view to do-away with the British rule in India”. Punjabi settlements began in farming lands in the Sacramento valley, San Joaquin Valley and in the Imperial Valley in California. Most Sikhs worked for the next few years and established permanent homes. Some worked in the Vacaville Orchards. Five Hundred were living in Newcastle, picking and hoeing orchards. In 1909, four hundred worked in the best fields in Hamilton, Oxnard and Visalia. Most eventually settled in these places. In Fresno, ranchers considered the Punjabis reliable in financial dealings. By 1919, about 60% of the Imperial Valley was owned by non-residents. Nearly tenant farmers ran 88% of all ranches by 1924. They were able to provide regular profit from land without supervision. Punjabis were not content to remain laborers, and they started pooling money to lease land. Then they started seeking loans. By this time they had acquired some capital and their reputation as hard workers was already established. They were viewed as reliable borrowers. Many Punjabis decided to stay in the Imperial Valley. The current mayor of El Centro is a third generation Punjabi-Mexican, David Singh Dhillon.&lt;br /&gt;In 1923, Asian immigration except from Japan was completely halted and the “Thind” case of 1923 declared Indians ineligible for citizenship on the basis that they were not white people. A great deal of race literature preceded and followed the “Thind” case. Ethnically and linguistically, the South Asians in the U.S. and in Canada were nearly all Caucasians, speaking languages related to other Indo-European stocks, which arose from Sanskrit. But from the American viewpoint, because they came from South Asia, they were all considered Oriental. Because of the restrictive immigration laws, the males could not bring their wives and family. Many Punjabis married Mexican women and lived close to the Mexican border. By 1946, there were 400 Punjabi families in California. Virtually 80% involved Mexican women and Punjabi men. Culturally it was tough. Mexican women insisted on raising the children in their own culture. They brought them up as Catholics and taught them Spanish and English. Although Punjabis were tolerant of their wives, they tried to reassert their traditional family control. The cultural conflicts saw at least 20% of the marriages end in divorce. The women received custody of the children. Most of these children married among Anglos or Hispanics. Punjabis achieved a surprising degree of economic success in California at great personal price. They evaded the alien land laws and used the American legal system and a network of American businessmen to obtain control of farmland.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since a vast majority of immigrants were Sikhs, the earliest immigration organization centered on Gurdwaras. The difficulties faced by the Sikhs put them in the lap of revolutionaries. The traditional Sikh response against domination was to fight back. The Gurdwaras were the only public places where Punjabis or other Indians could meet. They became the strong centers of political activity. The Khlasa Diwan Society and other organizations began to publish tabloids in Gurmukhi, Urdu and English. A large number of immigrants were ex-soldiers. It was only after they failed to attain any redress that they began to lend an ear to radical counsel. In and around San Francisco, a small group of Indian intellectuals arose to become the nucleus of a revolutionary independence movement. The vehicle for this was Hindustan Gadar Party. Sohan Singh Bhakna, a lumber mill worker in Oregon, became elected president and well-known Indian revolutionary. Har Dyal was elected as secretary of the organization. Jwala Singh, a well known Sikh farmer remained behind the scenes but provided most of the funds, including scholarships to many students who were part of this party. In November 1913, Ghadar Party formally organized to promote national independence of India. The first issue of the Ghadar newspaper appeared in the same month and was mailed to every Indian in North America. Also, copies were sent to Europe, India and Far East. Some of the revolutionaries went back to India to participate in India’s freedom struggle. The Ghadar part continued to support Indian independence until 1947 when it was disbanded and it turned all its assets over to the new Indian government. Gadar memorial hall still exists in San Francisco. Jagjit Singh who arrived in the U.S. in 1926 became president of the newly formed India League of American kin 1938. He was an importer of Indian goods in New York and developed a wealthy clientele. He started acting as official lobbyist for India and Indians. He succeeded in obtaining TIME magazine’s support for Indian nationalists, and he cornered Congressman and diplomats. A number of Punjabis fought for restoration of citizenship, which they had lost in 1910, but congress balked at it. The outbreak of World War II combined with the struggle of Indian nationalists finally reversed discrimination. Jagjit Singh was instrumental in convincing some democrats in congress to restore rights and citizenship for Indians. But it was not until 1946 that Congress passed a bill granting naturalization and immigration quotas for Indians.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Punjabis moved fast into the political mainstream of America. Farmer Dalip Singh Saund, became the first Indian American congressman. Born in an uneducated Sikh family in Punjab, he came to the United States in 1920 and eventually earned a Ph.D. in Mathematics from Berkeley. He worked as a foreman on a cotton farm and then became a farm owner in the Imperial Valley. He married an American woman, and together they got involved in civic activities. He organized the Indian National Congress Association of America. Saund was elected as a judge in 1953 and a congressman in 1956.&lt;br /&gt;After 1965, immigrant laws were modified to admit more Indians. In 1968 a large number of Indians were allowed to migrate to the U.S. Actually, it was after 1965 when most of the Indians who migrated to America were from any other states in India, but the credit goes to the struggle by original pioneer Punjabis who were able to bring about changes in the American Immigration laws to help Indians and other South Asians to reap the benefits of American opportunities and freedom. Since 1965, approximately two million South Asians have immigrated to the U.S. and Canada.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;References: Canadian Sikhs by Narinder Singh&lt;br /&gt;Many lecture and articles by Prof. Bruce La Brack of University of Pacifica, Stockton, California&lt;br /&gt;Becoming Canadian by Sarjeet Singh Jagpal&lt;br /&gt;Echoes of Freedom, University of Berkeley California&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sikhpioneers.org/SikhFarmers.html"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Brazil&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://maninblue1947.wordpress.com/2010/09/21/the-tribune-state-working-on-sending-farmers-to-brazil/"&gt;http://maninblue1947.wordpress.com/2010/09/21/the-tribune-state-working-on-sending-farmers-to-brazil/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100921/punjab.htm#9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;State working on sending farmers to Brazil&lt;/b&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Naveen S Garewal/TNS &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, September 20&lt;br /&gt;Latin America is opening up its shore for foreign investments and is welcoming farmers from all over the world to come and plough its barren lands. Punjab has asked the Centre through its Ambassador in Brazil and Argentina to work out modalities so that Punjabi farmers could be sent there. &lt;br /&gt;Stating this, Deputy CM Sukhbir Singh Badal, who has just returned from a three-nation tour, said the state would soon work on helping those willing to immigrate there. &lt;br /&gt;He said those nations had smaller population and huge tracts of uncultivated lands were available for sale at prices ranging from Rs 50,000 to Rs 1 lakh per acre. “Punjabi farmers who are hardworking can make it big in those countries and every effort will be made to make this possible for them”, he added. &lt;br /&gt;Specifically pointing out the case of Brazil, he said it was one of the fastest growing economies and had 26 per cent of the world’s fresh water resources. Since that country treated agriculture as an industry, Punjabis could gain tremendously by investing there, he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;CANADA&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.business-standard.com/india/news/canada-woos-punjab-entrepreneurs/352195/"&gt;http://www.business-standard.com/india/news/canada-woos-punjab-entrepreneurs/352195/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Canada reopens doors for Punjabi farmers &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Mohali, November 25&lt;br /&gt;Canadian government has re-opened Federal Immigrant Investor Programme from December 1 to grant permanent residency to the investors from across the world. With the re-opening of the programme, the doors for immigration to Canada have opened for the Punjabi farmers as well. &lt;br /&gt;Col BS Sandhu, chairman and managing director, WorldWide Immigration Consultancy Services (WWICS), elaborated that as per new criteria, farmers need to have personal net worth of $1.6 million, which is up from $800,000 under the old criteria. &lt;br /&gt;“Punjabis already have created waves in Canada establishing their own vibrant community. The Canadian government is seeking more hardworking Punjabi farmers to improve its immigrants’ quality as well,” he said. &lt;br /&gt;Farmers would now be able to make an investment of $800,000, up from the previous requirement of $400,000. Despite the fact that Canada has doubled the investment requirement, still the investment levels in Canada under the Federal Immigrant Investor Programme have been the lowest in the world in comparison to other countries that have similar programmes. &lt;br /&gt;Last year too, the programme had received an overwhelming response from farming community. WWICS helped more than 500 farmers and businesspersons to get permanent residency in a short span of 9-12 months under this category.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Ethopia&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100616/punjab.htm#3"&gt;http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20100616/punjab.htm#3&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Ethiopia beckons Punjabi farmers &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amarjit Thind/TNS&lt;br /&gt;Jalandhar, June 15&lt;br /&gt;Acknowledging the expertise of Punjabi farmers in making the state the “food bowl of the country”, Ethiopia now wants them to replicate this success in their country. Only 43 per cent of the total land mass of the country was currently under cultivation and the African country has invited farmers to lease huge tracts of arable land in various parts of the country and turn them into green lush fields. &lt;br /&gt;Ethiopian Ambassador Gennet Zewide and Minister for Capacity Building Tefera Walwa, said today that farmers could tap vast agricultural resources available in their country, ample rainfall, power surplus and good quality irrigation network to their advantage. Moreover, the fertility rate of land was over six times that in Punjab, Zewide said. They were in the city on the invitation of the Confederation of Potato Seed Farmers (POSCON), who had shown interest in going there. &lt;br /&gt;Zewide said 1. 7 million hectares were already with the government for allotment in the diverse agro-ecological zones in their country which were ideal to grow almost all crops, including cotton, wheat, pulses, oilseeds and sugarcane. Raising livestock was also a good option with ready markets all around, she said. &lt;br /&gt;Under its user-friendly policy, the country would not charge any lease from farmers for three years and all heavy machinery and inputs required for farming and allied operations could be imported from any country, including India, without duty. Similarly, there would be no duties if the entire produce were exported to India, she said. &lt;br /&gt;In addition to this, there was an option of availing easy loans up to 70 per cent of the project cost and all necessary clearances took only between one to four hours. Labour was also cheap in the countryside, she added. POSCON patron and former Agriculture Minister Surinderpal Singh Thamanwal said farming was fast becoming an unviable proposition in th state.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Punjab farmers’ role in Ethiopia hailed &lt;br /&gt;Umesh Dewan/TNS&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2011/20110130/punjab.htm#4"&gt;http://www.tribuneindia.com/2011/20110130/punjab.htm#4&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Patiala, January 29&lt;br /&gt;Preneet Kaur, Union Minister of State for External Affairs, who led the Indian delegation to the African Union Summit held at Addis Ababa in Ethiopia, addressed the Ministerial Executive Council Plenary Session there yesterday. Giving this information, MP Singh, additional private secretary to Preneet stated that during the session, foreign ministers of 53 African countries and observer countries, including Australia, Denmark and Japan were present.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“On the sidelines of the summit, Preneet held bilateral meetings with foreign ministers of around 20 countries, including South Africa, Ethiopia, Sudan, Equatorial Guinea, Mauritania, Burundi and Libya, amongst others. Preneet also called on Hailemariam Desalegn, who is Deputy Prime Minister as well as the Foreign Minister of the Federal Democratic Republic of Ethiopia,” Singh said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Mongolia&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sikhnet.com/news/mongolia-wants-grow-punjabi-farmers"&gt;http://www.sikhnet.com/news/mongolia-wants-grow-punjabi-farmers&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2008/20081025/main7.htm"&gt;http://www.tribuneindia.com/2008/20081025/main7.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Mongolia wants to grow with Punjabi farmers&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prabhjot Singh&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, October 24&lt;br /&gt;Now, Mongolia wants the services of Punjab farmers for attaining self-sufficiency in food. &lt;br /&gt;President Nambaryn Enkhbayar made a request in this regard to Prime Minister Manmohan Singh on the sidelines of the 7th ASEM Summit in Beijing today. It is perhaps for the first time in recent years that a Head of State has requested an Indian Prime Minister to make available the services of Punjab farmers. The response of Dr Manmohan Singh, sources said, was positive. &lt;br /&gt;Mongolia has thus joined a select band of nations which want Punjab farmers for cultivating their fields and making their countries’ farmers either self-sufficient or even exporters of foodgrains. Australia, Argentina and certain other nations have already formulated their immigration policies to facilitate the state’s farmers. &lt;br /&gt;Recently, some African nations through a World Bank initiative wanted Indian dairy farmers in general and those belonging to Gujarat in particular for replicating a white revolution there. &lt;br /&gt;President Enkhbayar reportedly praised the great work done by the farmers of Punjab in making India self-sufficient in foodgrains. He reportedly requested Dr Manmohan Singh that Mongolia needed them to help and guide his country’s farmers in converting long stretches of cultivable land into food granaries. Enkhbayar, sources in the Prime Minister’s entourage told The Tribune, indicated that his government might even enact laws to facilitate overseas farmers in accelerating farm production in his country. &lt;br /&gt;If large parts of the US and Canada are the world’s best fruit, vegetable and grain production centres, it is primarily because of Punjabi immigrants. &lt;br /&gt;Australia has also proposed special clauses in its new immigration policies in which those ready to acquire large pieces of farmland in South Australia get preference over other applicants. Even some European nations, especially those belonging to the erstwhile East Bloc, are planning to seek the help of Punjab farmers in converting their unproductive lands into food granaries.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2010/20101118/punjab.htm"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;‘Pulses should replace paddy in state’ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chitleen K Sethi/TNS&lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, June 15&lt;br /&gt;This might as well be the beginning of a ‘puls’ating revolution in the country.Following the announcement of a 15 to 30 per cent hike in the minimum support price (MSP) for pulses last week, the Union Government has also decided to give farmers an incentive of Rs 5 per kilogram for selling their crop to government agencies. &lt;br /&gt;“This was done to give a benefit solely to farmers without reflecting the market price of the pulses,” said PK Basu, IAS, Secretary Agriculture, Government of India, adding that the incentive would be given to farmers through the procurement agencies. &lt;br /&gt;He said these initiatives were taken at the behest of Agriculture Minister Sharad Pawar to ensure enhanced pulse production and bridge the historic demand-supply gap, in order to reign in the prices of these important food commodities. &lt;br /&gt;On June 9, the government had announced a substantial increase in the MSP of pulses with an aim to give a boost to the production of pulses, as also to stem the spiralling prices. The MSP of Arhar was increased to Rs 3,000, Moong Rs 3,170 and Urad at Rs 2,900. &lt;br /&gt;At present, India is unable to meet its soaring demand for pulses, and imports over 3.5 million tonnes every year. &lt;br /&gt;“Our average production is 14.5 million tonnes, but we are aiming for production of at least 16.5 million tonnes this year. If we are able to achieve it, it would be a new record,” Basu said. &lt;br /&gt;Basu said the procurement machinery too has been spruced to ensure that the government, through NAFED, was the major player in procurement of pulses, and not the private players as had been the scenario in the past years. &lt;br /&gt;“The allocation set aside for pulses programme is about 900 crore this year,” Basu said. This represents an almost eight time increase from 105 crore in 2007-08. &lt;br /&gt;Talking to The Tribune, Basu said the move was expected to boost pulse production in Punjab and he suggested farmers take up cultivation of pulses in a big way. &lt;br /&gt;“The state had been trying to diversify out from paddy for several years, and the pulse mission is a good opportunity to do so. Once, Punjab used to be a major producer of pulses. I think the time has come to revive it,” Basu said. &lt;br /&gt;“Cultivation of paddy is having a negative impact on the groundwater tables and as a national policy we are shifting paddy cultivation to the east which is climatically more suitable to the cultivation of water guzzlers like paddy and sugar cane,” he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Italy:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2007/20071218/punjab1.htm"&gt;http://www.tribuneindia.com/2007/20071218/punjab1.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Italian pasta from Punjabi wheat! &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Saurabh Malik&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, December 17&lt;br /&gt;Italian pasta may soon be made out of Punjabi wheat. You may find it hard to digest the fact, but the palatable reality is that the Italian ambassador Antonio Armellini is here for coming out with a perfect recipe for enhanced business cooperation between Punjab and his country, particularly in the agriculture sector. &lt;br /&gt;Among other things, the Italian ambassador is looking into the possibility of adding into pasta the ingredient of “Durum” wheat widely produced in Punjab. &lt;br /&gt;“We have the technology and Punjab has the wheat required for preparing good quality pasta. So, we are looking into the feasibility of outsourcing the pasta production by joining hands with the state,” says Armellini just before addressing a seminar on “Doing business with Italy”. &lt;br /&gt;As Armellini speaks, one thing becomes apparent: The Akali-BJP combine in the state is not averse to all that’s Italian. But will they be importing Durum wheat from Punjab for the purpose? &lt;br /&gt;“No,” says Armellini. “We are interested in transfer of technology to produce pasta here in India for local consumption, and also for export. As such, we are open to the idea of entering into joint ventures”. &lt;br /&gt;Durum, popularly known as Macaroni wheat, is the hardest of all varieties. Its high protein content and gluten strength makes Durum good for pasta and bread. The dough sticks together and holds its shape. Durum wheat sells at a premium to other varieties and accounts for roughly 5 per cent of the global wheat production. &lt;br /&gt;Armellini says both the nations will reap benefit from the business ties in the agriculture field. &lt;br /&gt;“The problem here is of safe-guarding the agriculture produce. The hard reality here is that 75 per cent of the produce never reaches the market. Once the ties improve further, we can help the farmers here with better cold-chain, transportation, packaging and marketing facilities”. &lt;br /&gt;The ambassador says even now the trade ties with India are well established. Quoting 2006 figures, Armellini says trade with the country has touched $7.5 billion mark after registering a whooping a growth of as much as 40 per cent. &lt;br /&gt;As for Indians settled illegally in Italy, Armellini says both the Italian and the Punjab governments are interested in brining an end to the problem of illegal settlement. &lt;br /&gt;“For the purpose of facilitating the entry of Indians into Italy, we are also opening visa resource centres,” he asserts. &lt;br /&gt;At the seminar organised by the Embassy of Italy and the CII, in association with Malhotra &amp; Malhotra Associates, city-based Ranjit Malhotra was also appointed honorary consular correspondent at Chandigarh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sadapunjab.com/news/?p=405"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.tribuneindia.com/2007/20070812/punjab1.htm"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Italian visa office likely in Chandigarh &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, August 11&lt;br /&gt;Italy may shortly open its visa office in Chandigarh to cater to the growing demand of Punjabis migrating to that country for employment. &lt;br /&gt;An indication to this effect was given by Antonio Armellini, Ambassador of Italy, during his hour-long meeting with Chief Minister Parkash Singh Badal here today. Antonio was responding to a request made in this regard from Badal. &lt;br /&gt;The office may initially have the level of an honorary consulate and may be opened as soon as the union government gave its clearance. Antonio was accompanied by Italian Consulatei Gabriele Annis in Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;Talking to the Chief Minister, Antonio also said the doors of his country were open for skilled Punjabi manpower, especially in the field of agriculture, agro-processing, machine tools and horticulture. Badal also sought Italian cooperation from Antonio in the field of education, especially at the school level. &lt;br /&gt;Antonio said many Italian universities and institutions had Indian affiliates but unfortunately there were none so far from Punjab. He said his country was willing to cooperate with the Government of India and the state government to facilitate tie-ups between educational institutions in Punjab and Italy. He said this would also open up avenues for Punjabi students in other parts of the Europe. &lt;br /&gt;Badal informed that the state government was in the process of bringing a legislation to regulate the functioning of travel agents in Punjab. &lt;br /&gt;The visiting ambassador said his country had a special bond with Punjab as more than 80 per cent of the Indians migrating to Italy came from this state. He said most of them were prospering and were well integrated in to the host society. Some of them were willing to contribute actively to promote economic, cultural and social inter relations between the Government of Italy and the government and people of Punjab. &lt;br /&gt;The meeting was attended by media adviser to Chief Minister Harcharan Bains, chief secretary, R.I. Singh and principal secretary to Chief Minister D.S. Guru.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;‘Need to educate Punjabis on legal immigration’ &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, August 11&lt;br /&gt;Echoing concern over the bizarre mindset of Punjabis, an array of distinguished speakers, at a seminar titled ‘Destination Italy - The Right Way’, today asserted that the only mantra of successful life abroad was legal immigration. &lt;br /&gt;Italian Ambassador Antonio Armellini, in his welcome address, hit the nail on the head when he emphasised that Italy was open to those coming through legal channels but had nothing to offer to illegal immigrants. &lt;br /&gt;“Illegal immigrants get no rights and are subjected to exploitation. There are no free health or education services for them. They can be incarcerated and the prison term may increase for repeated violation of immigration norms,” Ambassador made a stern point, cautioning prospective illegal immigrants. &lt;br /&gt;On a positive note, he highlighted the fact that Italy was keen on strengthening business ties with India and it expected the trade volumes to reach $10 billion mark within a few years. &lt;br /&gt;Since agro-business would be one of the thrust areas, Italian focus on Punjab would increase, the Ambassador said. He stressed the need for initiating an awareness campaign among Punjabis to migrate legally. &lt;br /&gt;Sharing the Ambassador’s sense of urgency, the Governor of Punjab, Gen S.F. Rodrigues, said he was shocked at the magnitude and ramifications of the problem. &lt;br /&gt;“An effective strategy should be evolved to bust the gangs of touts and travel agents fleecing the gullible people who are desperate to go abroad. Italy and India should fight the menace unitedly and not in isolation,” Rodrigues emphasised. &lt;br /&gt;He also drove home the point that EU countries were witnessing low birth rates and there was a dire need of Asian immigrants to fill the vacuum. &lt;br /&gt;Anil Malhotra, a lawyer who played an instrumental role in organising the seminar, brought forth some harsh facts. He revealed that illegal immigration was a multi-million dollar racket with a chain of thugs waiting to entrap gullible Punjabis. &lt;br /&gt;MLA Jasbir Singh Khangura minced no words and asked the Italians to formulate a method for point-based objective assessment of visa application. &lt;br /&gt;Other notable speaker was Vipin Pubby, resident editor of an English daily, who said Italy and Spain were the new countries on Punjabis’ radar. These countries being the Schengen countries offered way to other lucrative markets for Punjabi desperadoes. He advised governments to interact on a much wider level to check the menace. &lt;br /&gt;DIG, Punjab Police, Gaurav Yadav, lamented that the weak penal provisions of the law restricted the police from going full steam against unscrupulous touts and travel agents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Scotland&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php/Scotland_wooes_students_from_Punjab"&gt;http://www.sikhiwiki.org/index.php/Scotland_wooes_students_from_Punjab&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Scotland wooes students from Punjab&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From SikhiWiki&lt;br /&gt;Jump to: navigation, search &lt;br /&gt;After Canada, which has already relaxed immigration rules for students and their parents, now it is Scotland’s turn to relax visa rules for non-European Union international students. A team from Scotland is here to attract students from Punjab. &lt;br /&gt;Students henceforth will be allowed to stay and work in Scotland for two years after they complete their graduation. &lt;br /&gt;“Scotland has launched a fresh talent scheme, which will give greater opportunities to Indian students to live and find work in Scotland. It will be a major step forward from the present situation, which require students to return to their country soon after graduation, if they have not been able to find employment and obtain the necessary work permit” said Jane Oliver, international officer of Napier University, who was recently in the country. &lt;br /&gt;Oliver, who is on a special mission to represent Napier University of Scotland, revealed that the university, situated in Scotland capital Edinburgh, offers a variety of courses including business management, accounting and finance, MBA, HRM, drug design and biomedical sciences, mechatronics, communication engineering, information systems/technology, software engineering, multimedia, marketing, nursing, journalism, tourism, materials technology, advance networking etc. &lt;br /&gt;He revealed that along with other staff members of Napier University, he would visit India on a regular basis, to interview the students for on the spot admissions in the university. &lt;br /&gt;While further explaining the new scheme, Oliver said that during the two years covered by the scheme, students did not need a work permit and therewas no restrictions on the kind of jobs taken. &lt;br /&gt;The job didnot always directly relate to studies and students could also choose to be self-employed for the period of their stay, he added. &lt;br /&gt;Nilesh Tandon, director-international affairs, British Counselling &amp; Education Services (BCES), who was accompanying Oliver said, “Students graduating with a higher national diploma from a Scotish education college or a first degree, master’s degree or Ph.D from a Scottish higher education institution will be eligible to apply under the new scheme.” &lt;br /&gt;He claimed the BCES is representing Napier University in India and has eight officers in the north of the country including Gurgaon (head office), Jalandhar, Ludhiana, Amritsar, Ambala, Chandigarh, Lucknow and Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;The competition seems to have already begun to fetch more and more students from India especially from Punjab. &lt;br /&gt;Earlier, followed by Canada’s liberalisation of its immigration rules for students and families, the University of Windsor had opened three free help desks in Punjab to attract aspiring students from the state. &lt;br /&gt;The help desks at Jalandhar, Ludhiana and Chandigarh organised by the Windsor University, Canada, in collaboration with B N Overseas Education services, have received overwhelming response from the aspiring students from Punjab. As many as 25 students received admission in the foreign university through the Jalandhar help desk only. &lt;br /&gt;Scotland wooes students from Punjab Anish Sharma / Jalandhar May 25, 2005 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan offer land on lease to Punjabi farmers &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jangveer Singh&lt;br /&gt;Tribune News Service &lt;br /&gt;Chandigarh, August 24&lt;br /&gt;There seems to be a surfeit of choices for Punjabi farmers wishing to till land abroad with the Central Asian countries of Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan now extending an invitation to lease out land to farmers of the state. &lt;br /&gt;African countries have wooed Punjabi farmers in the last four or five months with the ambassadors of several countries visiting Punjab to appeal to farmers as well as corporates to take up land in their countries. The Union Government is also facilitating land tie-ups in Brazil, Mexico and Argentina. &lt;br /&gt;Deputy Chief Minister Sukhbir Singh Badal is accompanying Union Agriculture Minister Sharad Pawar on a visit to these countries from September 3 to 13. &lt;br /&gt;The Punjab Government is also set to explore land leasing opportunities for its farmers in Central Asian countries. Punjab Agro will take a delegation of seven or eight progressive farmers to a visit these countries in October. &lt;br /&gt;Giving details Punjab Agro Managing Director S K Sandhu told TNS that Uzbekistan and Kazakistan, which were offering land to Punjabi farmers, were only two or three hours away by plane. “This is a unique advantage for Punjabi farmers,” he said, adding it would open up trade in fruit and vegetables also, an aspect that would also be explored by the delegation, which will be led by Deputy CM Sukhbir Badal. &lt;br /&gt;Sandhu said the delegation would visit Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, Ukraine and Azerbaijan. He said the team would explore the market for the export of fruit, vegetables, potato seed and basmati rice. He said it was felt that Punjabi farmers should try to bag a portion of the fruit and vegetable trade keeping in view the immense possibilities in the case of opening of the land route to these countries. Sandhu said in the meantime even airlifting could work out economically due to the short flight distance to these countries. &lt;br /&gt;Confederation of Potato and Seed Farmers Association representative Jang Bahadur Singh Sangha, who is also on the list of farmers scheduled to visit Central Asia, said government-backed initiatives to settle Punjabi farmers had a big chance of success. He said there was scope for selling potato seed also and that a market for the same could be established in the Central Asian countries. &lt;br /&gt;Sangha said his association members had already visited Ethiopia on the invitation of its government and evaluated the land on offer in the country. He said field research had also been conducted with the help of an agri- scientist and that now professional help was being taken to isolate the land to be taken up for cultivation. Sangha said Ethiopia was a good option for Punjabi farmers due to its good climate and corruption-free regime but that Latin American as well as Central Asian countries could also be good bets.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-2049179527268332481?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.sikhpioneers.org/SikhFarmers.html' title='The Punjab Element - Immigration of Farmers, Soldiers and Entrepreneurs'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/2049179527268332481/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=2049179527268332481&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2049179527268332481'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2049179527268332481'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/punjab-element-immigration-of-farmers.html' title='The Punjab Element - Immigration of Farmers, Soldiers and Entrepreneurs'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-7504430671056824095</id><published>2010-12-29T08:11:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-29T08:43:05.813-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Company you keep says a lot about you! Why not join Sadh Sangat?</title><content type='html'>ਸਲੋਕ ਮਃ ੧ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सलोक मः १ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Salok mėhlā 1. &lt;br /&gt;Shalok, First Mehl: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਚੋਰਾ ਜਾਰਾ ਰੰਡੀਆ ਕੁਟਣੀਆ ਦੀਬਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चोरा जारा रंडीआ कुटणीआ दीबाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖorā jārā randī▫ā kutṇī▫ā ḏībāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;Thieves, adulterers, prostitutes and pimps, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਵੇਦੀਨਾ ਕੀ ਦੋਸਤੀ ਵੇਦੀਨਾ ਕਾ ਖਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;वेदीना की दोसती वेदीना का खाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Veḏīnā kī ḏosṯī veḏīnā kā kẖāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;make friendships with the unrighteous, and eat with the unrighteous. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਿਫਤੀ ਸਾਰ ਨ ਜਾਣਨੀ ਸਦਾ ਵਸੈ ਸੈਤਾਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिफती सार न जाणनी सदा वसै सैतानु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sifṯī sār na jāṇnī saḏā vasai saiṯān. &lt;br /&gt;They do not know the value of the Lord's Praises, and Satan is always with them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗਦਹੁ ਚੰਦਨਿ ਖਉਲੀਐ ਭੀ ਸਾਹੂ ਸਿਉ ਪਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गदहु चंदनि खउलीऐ भी साहू सिउ पाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gaḏahu cẖanḏan kẖa▫ulī▫ai bẖī sāhū si▫o pāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;If a donkey is anointed with sandalwood paste, he still loves to roll in the dirt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕ ਕੂੜੈ ਕਤਿਐ ਕੂੜਾ ਤਣੀਐ ਤਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानक कूड़ै कतिऐ कूड़ा तणीऐ ताणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak kūrhai kaṯi▫ai kūṛā ṯaṇī▫ai ṯāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;O Nanak, by spinning falsehood, a fabric of falsehood is woven. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕੂੜਾ ਕਪੜੁ ਕਛੀਐ ਕੂੜਾ ਪੈਨਣੁ ਮਾਣੁ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;कूड़ा कपड़ु कछीऐ कूड़ा पैनणु माणु ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kūṛā kapaṛ kacẖẖī▫ai kūṛā painaṇ māṇ. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;False is the cloth and its measurement, and false is pride in such a garment. ||1||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-7504430671056824095?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=790' title='Company you keep says a lot about you! Why not join Sadh Sangat?'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/7504430671056824095/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=7504430671056824095&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7504430671056824095'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7504430671056824095'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/does-wearing-white-make-one-pure-and.html' title='Company you keep says a lot about you! Why not join Sadh Sangat?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-8891686894157310420</id><published>2010-12-07T05:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-07T05:14:31.043-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What is mine and what is yours?  Dhan Dhan Sri Guru Ravi Dass Ji!  I bow to you.</title><content type='html'>Everyday, we as people get into arguments, fight wars against each others as soverign countries, cheat and exploit each other, play tricks on each others, put down others that are of different caste, religion, class, gender and other things. I was just reading on Sikhnet how Gurdwaras are being built and named based on castes like Jatt Gurdwara, marasi Gurdwara, Ramgharia Gurdwara?  For what? Why do we claim things as mine, mera, me, I?  It never ends and I am equally guilty?  This is all manmat and anti-gurmat.  And, these people wear turbans and banas and claim to be Sikhs.  The force of maya is strong to not let us get out of this false bond.  It is like she wants to hold us and to love her but instead of becoming strong we give in and try not to get away from her and really long to be with the our real Lover, the one that created us, nurish us, provide for us.  Hey at least we could do is to sing His praises, do Naam Simran, do some meditation, be thankful to Him for teh love we receive while we are stuck in this maya's jaal.  May be our songs and praises will be heard. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪ੍ਰਾਨੀ ਕਿਆ ਮੇਰਾ ਕਿਆ ਤੇਰਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;प्रानी किआ मेरा किआ तेरा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Parānī ki▫ā merā ki▫ā ṯerā. &lt;br /&gt;O mortal, what is mine, and what is yours? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜੈਸੇ ਤਰਵਰ ਪੰਖਿ ਬਸੇਰਾ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जैसे तरवर पंखि बसेरा ॥१॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jaise ṯarvar pankẖ baserā. ||1|| rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;The soul is like a bird perched upon a tree. ||1||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਰਾਖਹੁ ਕੰਧ ਉਸਾਰਹੁ ਨੀਵਾਂ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;राखहु कंध उसारहु नीवां ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rākẖo kanḏẖ usārahu nīvāŉ. &lt;br /&gt;You lay the foundation and build the walls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਾਢੇ ਤੀਨਿ ਹਾਥ ਤੇਰੀ ਸੀਵਾਂ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;साढे तीनि हाथ तेरी सीवां ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sādẖe ṯīn hāth ṯerī sīvāŉ. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;But in the end, three and a half cubits will be your measured space. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਬੰਕੇ ਬਾਲ ਪਾਗ ਸਿਰਿ ਡੇਰੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;बंके बाल पाग सिरि डेरी ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Banke bāl pāg sir derī. &lt;br /&gt;You make your hair beautiful, and wear a stylish turban on your head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਇਹੁ ਤਨੁ ਹੋਇਗੋ ਭਸਮ ਕੀ ਢੇਰੀ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;इहु तनु होइगो भसम की ढेरी ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ih ṯan ho▫igo bẖasam kī dẖerī. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;But in the end, this body shall be reduced to a pile of ashes. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਊਚੇ ਮੰਦਰ ਸੁੰਦਰ ਨਾਰੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;ऊचे मंदर सुंदर नारी ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ūcẖe manḏar sunḏar nārī. &lt;br /&gt;Your palaces are lofty, and your brides are beautiful. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਰਾਮ ਨਾਮ ਬਿਨੁ ਬਾਜੀ ਹਾਰੀ ॥੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;राम नाम बिनु बाजी हारी ॥४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rām nām bin bājī hārī. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;But without the Lord's Name, you shall lose the game entirely. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮੇਰੀ ਜਾਤਿ ਕਮੀਨੀ ਪਾਂਤਿ ਕਮੀਨੀ ਓਛਾ ਜਨਮੁ ਹਮਾਰਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मेरी जाति कमीनी पांति कमीनी ओछा जनमु हमारा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Merī jāṯ kamīnī pāŉṯ kamīnī ocẖẖā janam hamārā. &lt;br /&gt;My social status is low, my ancestry is low, and my life is wretched. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਤੁਮ ਸਰਨਾਗਤਿ ਰਾਜਾ ਰਾਮ ਚੰਦ ਕਹਿ ਰਵਿਦਾਸ ਚਮਾਰਾ ॥੫॥੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;तुम सरनागति राजा राम चंद कहि रविदास चमारा ॥५॥६॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧum sarnāgaṯ rājā rām cẖanḏ kahi Raviḏās cẖamārā. ||5||6|| &lt;br /&gt;I have come to Your Sanctuary, O Luminous Lord, my King; so says Ravi Daas, the shoemaker. ||5||6||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-8891686894157310420?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/8891686894157310420/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=8891686894157310420&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8891686894157310420'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8891686894157310420'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/what-is-mine-and-what-is-yours-dhan.html' title='What is mine and what is yours?  Dhan Dhan Sri Guru Ravi Dass Ji!  I bow to you.'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-3490829988281915634</id><published>2010-12-03T04:32:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-03T04:34:21.100-08:00</updated><title type='text'>My eldest son or as they call it in India Su-puttar or the good son!</title><content type='html'>This is about my 15 years old son whose names sounds like "Kaim Rehan" Which is made up of two words "kaim" meaning spiritually, mentally and physically fit and the word "Rehan" means "to stay or remain" and hence "Kaim Rehan Wala" or "the one that always stays in good spirit or stays fit".&lt;br /&gt;Even though he doesn't go by it, I also gave him a spiritual name "Avatar" when he attended his first Khalsa youth camp in Espanola since him and his brother used to watch the show called "Avatar, the last air-bender" and the word "Avatar" also kind of equates to the word "angel" or "God Sent" and it has an important meaning in India based religions including Sikhi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eventhough he may be the quietest one at times, but it is amazing to see how he has come about at this stage of his life.  Both my wife and I are really impressed with his level headedness, niceness, friendliness, compassion, hardwork, cleanliness, and desire to play sports and just enjoy life in general. How he balances his life among sports, friends, family and studies and not to mention chores at house.  I would say he listens more to his mother since I kind of come off rude and hard on him many times but I do appreciate his taking the garbage out, keeping his room kind of clean, keeping up with his grades and enjoying life in general.  Even though I don't mind being called "Manjeet" as he says it but I act like it bothers me so that he learns to show respect to elders.  I think it kind of creates a friendliness but I am still the father.  He has all the right to question my judgements and my decisions.  Even though he is now a bigger and taller (at 6 foot 5) than me and probably will flip me over. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, I do appreciate the good things he does for others including his mother, younger brother and older sister. I enjoyed being his team's soccer coach when he was younger,  enjoyed watching his Lacross games, basketball games and football.  His skills are coming thru really well.  I wish him a long life of all the happiness, peace, success and love in the World and may he always stay in Chardi Kala (Always stay in positive spirit) as his name implies.  And, hope he continues to enjoy life as he is doing now.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-3490829988281915634?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/3490829988281915634/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=3490829988281915634&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3490829988281915634'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/3490829988281915634'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/my-eldest-son-or-as-they-call-it-in.html' title='My eldest son or as they call it in India Su-puttar or the good son!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-2251260858031182469</id><published>2010-12-03T03:13:00.002-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-03T03:23:37.240-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Whatever dad!  If you gonna be rude.  Where did that cute little girl go?</title><content type='html'>Well this post was written a while back, may be six to eight months ago and she is still 19 but the 12 years old turned 13 in September, but just thought I will just post it.  It may be a little corny but decided to do it anyways for the heck of it. So here it goes: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last week woke up again around 1:30AM , so instead of staring at the wall laying in bed, got up and started to write a few things about what kind of advice to give my 19 year old daughter, who is going through some internal turbulence times because of tension in the family.  Also, thought it may also help the other two kids (15 year old son and 12 year old son) when the need be or if they ever happen to visit the blog and read some of my posts or for that matter any one else who may want to use it or and add on to it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now you have to remember, this advice is coming from a man who just started being a Sikh at a mid life stage, who is married to a non-Sikh wife and has children growing up in a Sikh/Indian/Punjabi/American/Christian/Caucasian environment in California and trying to stay as much religiously neutral as possible.  So please let us try to keep sarcasm or judgments or negative comments to minimum.  I know many of the questions people may ask or criticize about who is a better Sikh or not etc, what does rehat maryada say, what Gurbani says and on and on.  Anyways, I hope I am able to verbalize one day to each kid what I am writing below a series of questions/ comments/thoughts (or as my wife would it "Indian one liners" or advices) to ask, discuss and share with my children and hope they can find answers to these one day to apply in their lives:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) Who are your role models and why (men, women in past and present?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) What do they know about Chardi Kala and why staying in Chardi Kala is important?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) Why stay content and aim high in life?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) Why be compassionate and caring?  This becomes tricky and hard one for me as I start thinking about vegetarianism vs. meat eating.  I don't know the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5) What are sat(truth), santokh (contentment) and gyan (meditation or divine knowledge)?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6) Why work hard and how to enjoy fruits of hard labor by sharing?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7) Why stay in His will?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8)  Why "treat others like how one wants to be treated"? To me this is karma/newtons' law about action and reaction being equal and opposite.  Again, this becomes harder as one relates it to vegetarianism vs. meat eating.  And, again I don't know the answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8) How to keep your "life account" positive and don't expect quick results or fruits of your actions in life, as they will come based on your actions?  (as they say in Punjabi "kar Seva milega meva")&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9) You are human. Be proud and be thankful for God given body, mind and soul.  For me Guru ji is the connection and it is important to establish that relation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10) Why not "Gossip" and talk bad behind people's back?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11) Keys to Happiness:&lt;br /&gt;a) compassion&lt;br /&gt;b) selfless service to others&lt;br /&gt;c) Being truthful to yourself and others (why? Because i think truthful people have no fear, and it is that simple)&lt;br /&gt;d) Contentment&lt;br /&gt;e) hardwork especially physical (sweat of brow).  Seva in Gurdwara like clean up, kitchen work are great ways to exercise, stay healthy thru hard work and serve at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12) Keys to Peace:&lt;br /&gt;a) meditate daily on God's name&lt;br /&gt;b) stay in his will&lt;br /&gt;c) "Can not see God in all, can not see God at all" or " I see no stranger". Or As Gurbani teaches "Na ko bairee no hee baigana - No one is my enemy and no one is stranger to me" &lt;br /&gt;d) Learn to let go and forgive others.  See past their mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;13) Keys to staying Healthy:&lt;br /&gt;a) "Early to bed, early to rise...." or better yet "Amrit Vela"&lt;br /&gt;b) Knowing what you put in your body and what the body needs.  Staying away from drugs, alcohol, meat and tobacco. Coffee, tea, soda pop?  Up to you.  Listen to your body.&lt;br /&gt;c) Eating natural, healthy and in moderation.  Even I feel like a little hypocrite saying this to others, but at least this is my aim.  Is it time for those delicious (salty, sugary, fatty) snacks like pakoras, kheer, ice cream, chocolate, gulab jamuns yet?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;d)Walk or jog daily.  We eat three times a day so why not pray or be thankful to God at least three times a day, and exercise three times a day?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;e) Khalsa lifestyle (saint-solider or miri-piri) is best to stay fit.  Again, I would be called a little hypocrite here as well since I become lazy from time to time.  They both (saint and soldier) require discipline, courage, control over five thieves, and keeping five vices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;14) What are five evils to control?&lt;br /&gt;a) kam - lust&lt;br /&gt;b) krodh - anger&lt;br /&gt;c) lobh - greed&lt;br /&gt;d) moh - Emotional Wordly attachment&lt;br /&gt;e) ahankar - false pride or ego&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;15) What are five vices to practice:&lt;br /&gt;a) sat - truth&lt;br /&gt;b) santokh  - contentment&lt;br /&gt;c) dya - compassion&lt;br /&gt;e) nimrata - humility or humble&lt;br /&gt;f) pyar - love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knowledge is good but without above five vices, it means or serves nothing.  As once a wise Sikh said "A donkey with a loadful of books on his back doesn't become a pandit or scholar".  And, knowledge (gyan) comes thru Gurbani.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;17) Salvation or liberation or mukti comes from doing above no matter what religion you choose to follow (It is called "karm dharm de adheen kar - doing the right deeds or taking the right actions and following the right path (karma under dharma).  Sikhi is the way for me and is best.  Gurbani has all of life's answers and there are many paths to his door."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Golden Rule that works for me:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;Everything comes, goes and happens through His glance and His grace and your karma in life. The Key is to have faith."&lt;span style="font-weight:bold;"&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-2251260858031182469?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/2251260858031182469/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=2251260858031182469&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2251260858031182469'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2251260858031182469'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/whatever-dad-if-you-gonna-be-rude-where.html' title='Whatever dad!  If you gonna be rude.  Where did that cute little girl go?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-723534125968265340</id><published>2010-12-03T02:44:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2010-12-03T03:16:05.025-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Why complain about multi-akhand paths at the same time? A candid conversation with my Jija Ji</title><content type='html'>I don't know if the title of the post is worded correctly, but what brought this subject was that  I was having a conversation with my brother-in-law last Saturday.  Even though he is way older than me (25+ years or so) but somehow in the conversation he expressed his feelings of being unhappy in life.  He mentioned how happier he and his wife were when they were working harder and had less money about ten years ago.  He is a nice man who always seemed in good spirit when I was growing up in India.  He started to say that this whole life is just "jhooth" or false. And, I agreed with him and told him that Gurbani says the same thing especially when Guru Nanak Sahib gives answer to how this wall of falsehood could be broken thru His Hukum or will.  He goes on how he spent thirty years in India in government service and  felt he got nothing and made more money here in U.S. in less time than all of those thirty years and how he helped his brothers, sisters and raised a family.   I think I replied that if one is meant to enjoy it he or she will but if it is not in their kismet or karma, it is not meant to be.  Another thing I mentioned to him was that think of it as seva you have done over your life when you helped your family and don't expect much if you want to be happy.  I mentioned that if one expects low or nothing in return for something he or she does, then there is very little or no disappointment at all.  One is extremely unhappy if the expectations are set way too high but they are not met.  He said why one plants a tree, take care of it and feed it if he or she won't get to enjoy the fruit of it later? I think this was in reference to his life here with his son and daughter in law but not sure what he meant and din't want to ask.  I told him one's job is not to worry about the fruit, but keep watering it and taking care of it.  Fruit of your actions is left to God.  I happen to remember an example of conversation between Krishan Ji and Arjun from Bhagwad Gita where Arjun is questioning and contemplating his actions (and the fruit of this action thereafter) in the battlefield if picking up the weapons and fighting against his own uncles and cousins was right or wrong?  Krishan Ji tells Arjun how his job is just to take the right action and pick up the weapon to fight and leave the results of that action to Almighty.  I also gave example of a student studying in a class for a test. His or her job is to just study, work hard and try their best and not worry about what grade they are going to get. The grades depend upon the teacher and the work you put into it.  How we say in Punjabi "kar seva milega meva" or "Do the good service or hard work, and fruit shall come". He didn't really seem to agree with me on this contentment thing without having high goals.  I explained that I didn't mean that one should not aim high and set high goals.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At this point my brother in law started questioning if there was really God? He starts asking me what is the purpose of people having 21 akhand paths in Gurdwara at the same time and what purpose does it serve reciting same thing over and over in reference to nitnem everyday since he knows it is telling you to be good?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gave him the example from one of my previous posts a few weeks ago about how repeating Guru Ji's mantra equates to churning the milk to get butter.  If one has never tasted the butter and wants to taste it, he or she has to do the hard work of churning the milk which is a repetitive process and at times sounds boring or seems to be serving no purpose.  That is why Nitnem is important even though it may seem to be just a daily ritual but one has to also spend the time to try to understand it as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About his question of 21 Akhand-paths, I agreed to disagree and explained that I feel everyone is at a different level of understanding when it comes to understanding, experiencing and worshiping God.  We were sitting on the couch so I gave example of a gaddi (sofa cushion) that was sitting away from four of us.  Gaddi is one, but gaddi looks different to everyone in the room because each one was sitting at a different level and angle to it and hence hsi or her perception of gaddi is different.  Simialrly, God is one, but everyone sees or experiences it differently because they are focusing from a different perspective.  Gaddi remains a gaddi and the person remains a person, only the perception is different.  It is neither the fault of the gaddi or the person.  But if you combine the perception of everyone, a complete picture of gaddi would be known, which is why being in the company of Sadh Sangat is important.  It is kind of like getting a 3-D view of God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Last week being a Thanksgiving weekend and all, I reminded him of our Sikh version of Thanksgiving:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sukh valay Shukrana, dukh valay Ardas"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Be thankful to Lord when happy and peaceful, and pray during sadness and sorrow"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told him to be happy and do more jap Ji sahib and try to understand it.  I wish him and the family all the peace and happiness in life.  He is great guy!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-723534125968265340?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/723534125968265340/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=723534125968265340&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/723534125968265340'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/723534125968265340'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/12/why-complain-about-multi-akhand-paths.html' title='Why complain about multi-akhand paths at the same time? A candid conversation with my Jija Ji'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-196194223318856344</id><published>2010-11-22T03:23:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-11-22T04:11:25.504-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How to solve Sikh infighting in Gurdwaras across globe?</title><content type='html'>I just read about the National Gurdawara in Maryland area of U.S. being dragged into courts and was saddened to hear about all this infighting and the story repeats over and over all over the World.  Here are some quick thoughts and my few cents to offer solutions that Akal Takhat and every sangat may consider putting in place to end it once and for all.  It is a disgrace for our community since actions of a few affect us all:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1) &lt;b&gt;Every Gurdwara committee shall designate a meeting place away from Guruji's main darbar hall and hold a weekly meeting with all sangat members present.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2) Policy shall be placed to make sure there is &lt;b&gt;No loud yelling, No abusive language, No physical assaults, No finger pointing, No kirpan pulling, No throwing things like chairs, papers, pencils, pens, tomatoes at each other etc. and No weapons of any kind shall be allowed besides Kirpan which shall never be pulled out in a Gurughar.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3) &lt;b&gt;Commitee shall post in a conspicuous place of Gurughar and circulate among sangat, no less than five and no more than 20 copies of the "Monthly" financial report to sangat in a weekly meeting.  The report shall be electronically posted on a website if available and emails of the report shall be sent to a sangat member upon request. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4) &lt;b&gt;The financial report shall be detailed to include the following information:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a) any amount that exceeds five hours of minimum wage of the state and country, whichever is less,  where the Gurdwara is located shall be included on the report.  This includes expenditures for langar, maintenance, labor, and other services for the Gurdwara.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;b) Details of the purpose of expenditure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;c) Name, address, contact number and email of the Person(s) along with organization or business receiving the money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;d) Name of the person from the Gurdwara committee authorizing the money to be spent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;e) Beginning and ending balances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;f) Type of transaction such as cash, check electronic etc.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;f) Outstanding debts or credits or money owed and loaned to all individuals and entities.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5) Any disagreements or questions on the amounts being spent shall be in writing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6) Expenditure Amounts of more than a month's wage based on 40 hours per week, shall be voted by sangat via electronically or secret paper ballot and shall be approved by at least three fifth majority.  The ballots shall be opened in weekly meeting.  This includes all sales of a portion or whole Gurdwara property.  The profits from sale shall be controlled by a five member trust that shall not personally benefit from the sale and shall only be used for the purpose voted on by the sangat.  Members of the trust shall be elected by the sangat and can not be from the same family and shall follow the above guidelines to give account to sangat.  Transfer all current properties from individual names to five member trusts that are voted in by Sangat every two years and the proceeds from sale and transfer shall be approved by local sangat and shall benefit majority of the local sangat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7) All expenses paid for hired sevadaars, raagi jathas etc. shall be approved by sangat vote at least a month prior to them performing services.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;8) Add as it pleases and works for local sangat.  Common sense shall prevail...&lt;/b&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-196194223318856344?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/196194223318856344/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=196194223318856344&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/196194223318856344'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/196194223318856344'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/11/how-to-solve-sikh-infighting-in.html' title='How to solve Sikh infighting in Gurdwaras across globe?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-8660353682331359275</id><published>2010-11-21T17:13:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-11-21T17:14:54.885-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Baba Nanak, The Jagat (Universal) Guru! The Greatest of all in the Universe!</title><content type='html'>ਸੂਹੀ ਮਹਲਾ ੫ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सूही महला ५ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sūhī mėhlā 5. &lt;br /&gt;Soohee, Fifth Mehl: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਸ ਕੇ ਸਿਰ ਊਪਰਿ ਤੂੰ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਸੋ ਦੁਖੁ ਕੈਸਾ ਪਾਵੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिस के सिर ऊपरि तूं सुआमी सो दुखु कैसा पावै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jis ke sir ūpar ṯūŉ su▫āmī so ḏukẖ kaisā pāvai. &lt;br /&gt;When You stand over our heads, O Lord and Master, how can we suffer in pain? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬੋਲਿ ਨ ਜਾਣੈ ਮਾਇਆ ਮਦਿ ਮਾਤਾ ਮਰਣਾ ਚੀਤਿ ਨ ਆਵੈ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;बोलि न जाणै माइआ मदि माता मरणा चीति न आवै ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bol na jāṇai mā▫i▫ā maḏ māṯā marṇā cẖīṯ na āvai. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;The mortal being does not know how to chant Your Name - he is intoxicated with the wine of Maya, and the thought of death does not even enter his mind. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮੇਰੇ ਰਾਮ ਰਾਇ ਤੂੰ ਸੰਤਾ ਕਾ ਸੰਤ ਤੇਰੇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मेरे राम राइ तूं संता का संत तेरे ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mere rām rā▫e ṯūŉ sanṯā kā sanṯ ṯere. &lt;br /&gt;O my Sovereign Lord, You belong to the Saints, and the Saints belong to You. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤੇਰੇ ਸੇਵਕ ਕਉ ਭਉ ਕਿਛੁ ਨਾਹੀ ਜਮੁ ਨਹੀ ਆਵੈ ਨੇਰੇ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तेरे सेवक कउ भउ किछु नाही जमु नही आवै नेरे ॥१॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧere sevak ka▫o bẖa▫o kicẖẖ nāhī jam nahī āvai nere. ||1|| rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Your servant is not afraid of anything; the Messenger of Death cannot even approach him. ||1||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਜੋ ਤੇਰੈ ਰੰਗਿ ਰਾਤੇ ਸੁਆਮੀ ਤਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਕਾ ਜਨਮ ਮਰਣ ਦੁਖੁ ਨਾਸਾ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जो तेरै रंगि राते सुआमी तिन्ह का जनम मरण दुखु नासा ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jo ṯerai rang rāṯe su▫āmī ṯinĥ kā janam maraṇ ḏukẖ nāsā. &lt;br /&gt;Those who are attuned to Your Love, O my Lord and Master, are released from the pains of birth and death. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤੇਰੀ ਬਖਸ ਨ ਮੇਟੈ ਕੋਈ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕਾ ਦਿਲਾਸਾ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;तेरी बखस न मेटै कोई सतिगुर का दिलासा ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧerī bakẖas na metai ko▫ī saṯgur kā ḏilāsā. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;No one can erase Your Blessings; the True Guru has given me this assurance. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਮੁ ਧਿਆਇਨਿ ਸੁਖ ਫਲ ਪਾਇਨਿ ਆਠ ਪਹਰ ਆਰਾਧਹਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नामु धिआइनि सुख फल पाइनि आठ पहर आराधहि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nām ḏẖi▫ā▫in sukẖ fal pā▫in āṯẖ pahar ārāḏẖėh. &lt;br /&gt;Those who meditate on the Naam, the Name of the Lord, obtain the fruits of peace. Twenty-four hours a day, they worship and adore You. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤੇਰੀ ਸਰਣਿ ਤੇਰੈ ਭਰਵਾਸੈ ਪੰਚ ਦੁਸਟ ਲੈ ਸਾਧਹਿ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;तेरी सरणि तेरै भरवासै पंच दुसट लै साधहि ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧerī saraṇ ṯerai bẖarvāsai pancẖ ḏusat lai sāḏẖėh. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;In Your Sanctuary, with Your Support, they subdue the five villains. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗਿਆਨੁ ਧਿਆਨੁ ਕਿਛੁ ਕਰਮੁ ਨ ਜਾਣਾ ਸਾਰ ਨ ਜਾਣਾ ਤੇਰੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गिआनु धिआनु किछु करमु न जाणा सार न जाणा तेरी ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gi▫ān ḏẖi▫ān kicẖẖ karam na jāṇā sār na jāṇā ṯerī. &lt;br /&gt;I know nothing about wisdom, meditation and good deeds; I know nothing about Your excellence. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਭ ਤੇ ਵਡਾ ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਨਾਨਕੁ ਜਿਨਿ ਕਲ ਰਾਖੀ ਮੇਰੀ ॥੪॥੧੦॥੫੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;सभ ते वडा सतिगुरु नानकु जिनि कल राखी मेरी ॥४॥१०॥५७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sabẖ ṯe vadā saṯgur Nānak jin kal rākẖī merī. ||4||10||57|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Guru Nanak is the greatest of all; He saved my honor in this Dark Age of Kali Yuga.&lt;i&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/b&gt; ||4||10||57|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Happy Gurpurab to Everyone!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-8660353682331359275?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=749&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0' title='Baba Nanak, The Jagat (Universal) Guru! The Greatest of all in the Universe!'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/8660353682331359275/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=8660353682331359275&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8660353682331359275'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8660353682331359275'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/11/baba-nanak-jagat-universal-guru.html' title='Baba Nanak, The Jagat (Universal) Guru! The Greatest of all in the Universe!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-6816282758335323470</id><published>2010-11-18T04:19:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-11-18T04:39:54.386-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Why repeat Guru Ji's Mantra?</title><content type='html'>This morning while doing waheguru simran, thought comes to mind as to why am I repeating the Waheguru mantar.  I always used to think why the Bhai ji and raagi jaathas keep saying Waheguru Waheguru Waheguru for 15 to 20 minutes in the Gurdwara? At the time I thought it was boring because of my limited budhi (understanding) and less intutive thinking. I would even ask people as to why they keep saying waheguru waheguru instead of singing a shabad but didn't get the satisfactory answer. I guess I wasn't meant to reap the reward of simran during those times.  After listening to lectures, kathas, and Gurbani it makes perfect sense now.  You see, repeating of Guru ji's mantar is kind of like making butter by churning milk in a chaati (a terracotta pot typically used in Punjab) with madhani (churn with a rope attached to it for turning back and forth repeatedly). You can not get to taste and enjoy the butter if you don't churn it properly.  You churn it halfway and not at the right speed, it doesn't turn out good and you get half results.  Guru ji knows how to churn it properly and teaches you, but you have to be willing to make the effort to learn and enjoy.  I hope this helps explains some of you out there that are feeling as I used to feel about repating Gurmantar. I like what Siri Singh Sahib says:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sri Guru Granth Sahib is our Guru and Waheguru is our Gurmantar".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This Shabad is by Bhai Gurdaas Ji in Vaars Bhai Gurdaas on Pannaa 42 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;charan saran gur eaek paiddaa jaae chala&lt;br /&gt;sath gur kott paiddaa aagae hoe laeth hai ||&lt;br /&gt;eaek baar sathigur ma(n)thr simaran maathra&lt;br /&gt;simaran thaahi baara(n)baar gur haeth hai ||&lt;br /&gt;bhaavanee bhagath bhaae kouddee agrabhaag raakhai&lt;br /&gt;thaahi gur sarab nidhhaan dhaan dhaeth hai ||&lt;br /&gt;sathigur dhaeiaa nidhh mehimaa agaadhh bodhhi&lt;br /&gt;namo namo namo namo naeth naeth naeth hai ||111||&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Walking one step towards the Guru's feet, the True Guru walks millions of steps to welcome you.  By reapeating the mantra given by the True Guru only once, Guru blesses you with love and devotion and repetition of the Name again and again.  If, with devotion and reverence, one places only one coin in front of the Guru, the Guru blesses one with all treasures.  The True Guru is the treasure of all mercy. His glory is infinite. Always, always, always, I bow, I bow, I bow&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-6816282758335323470?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/6816282758335323470/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=6816282758335323470&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/6816282758335323470'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/6816282758335323470'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/11/why-repeat-guru-jis-mantra.html' title='Why repeat Guru Ji&apos;s Mantra?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-8511043570369009091</id><published>2010-11-13T07:02:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-11-13T07:14:11.831-08:00</updated><title type='text'>ਭੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਭਗਤਿ ਨ ਹੋਵਈ ਨਾਮਿ ਨ ਲਗੈ ਪਿਆਰੁ ॥ Without the Fear of God, there is no devotional worship, and no love for the Naam, the Name of the Lord.</title><content type='html'>ਪਉੜੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पउड़ी ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pa▫oṛī. &lt;br /&gt;Pauree: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਭੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਭਗਤਿ ਨ ਹੋਵਈ ਨਾਮਿ ਨ ਲਗੈ ਪਿਆਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;भै बिनु भगति न होवई नामि न लगै पिआरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bhai bin bhagat na hovaī nām na lagai piār. &lt;br /&gt;Without the Fear of God, there is no devotional worship, and no love for the Naam, the Name of the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਮਿਲਿਐ ਭਉ ਊਪਜੈ ਭੈ ਭਾਇ ਰੰਗੁ ਸਵਾਰਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सतिगुरि मिलिऐ भउ ऊपजै भै भाइ रंगु सवारि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Satgur miliai bhao ūpjai bhai bhāe rang savār. &lt;br /&gt;Meeting with the True Guru, the Fear of God wells up, and one is embellished with the Fear and the Love of God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤਨੁ ਮਨੁ ਰਤਾ ਰੰਗ ਸਿਉ ਹਉਮੈ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਮਾਰਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तनु मनु रता रंग सिउ हउमै त्रिसना मारि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧan man ratā rang sio haumai tarisnā mār. &lt;br /&gt;When the body and mind are imbued with the Lord's Love, egotism and desire are conquered and subdued. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮਨੁ ਤਨੁ ਨਿਰਮਲੁ ਅਤਿ ਸੋਹਣਾ ਭੇਟਿਆ ਕ੍ਰਿਸਨ ਮੁਰਾਰਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मनु तनु निरमलु अति सोहणा भेटिआ क्रिसन मुरारि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Man tan nirmal at sohnā bhetiā krisan murār. &lt;br /&gt;The mind and body become immaculately pure and very beautiful, when one meets the Lord, the Destroyer of ego. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਭਉ ਭਾਉ ਸਭੁ ਤਿਸ ਦਾ ਸੋ ਸਚੁ ਵਰਤੈ ਸੰਸਾਰਿ ॥੯॥ &lt;br /&gt;भउ भाउ सभु तिस दा सो सचु वरतै संसारि ॥९॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bhao bhāo sab tis dā so sach vartai sansār. ||9|| &lt;br /&gt;Fear and love all belong to Him; He is the True Lord, permeating and pervading the Universe. ||9||&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blogitemurl&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=788&amp;english=t&amp;id=33641#l33641"&gt;Link&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/BlogItemURL&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-8511043570369009091?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/8511043570369009091/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=8511043570369009091&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8511043570369009091'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8511043570369009091'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/11/without-fear-of-god-there-is-no.html' title='ਭੈ ਬਿਨੁ ਭਗਤਿ ਨ ਹੋਵਈ ਨਾਮਿ ਨ ਲਗੈ ਪਿਆਰੁ ॥ Without the Fear of God, there is no devotional worship, and no love for the Naam, the Name of the Lord.'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-7912730850098962791</id><published>2010-08-21T00:54:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-08-21T01:38:21.624-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What is life anyways?  Life passing away yet why am I still stuck in duality!</title><content type='html'>They say life is short&lt;br /&gt;They say life is love&lt;br /&gt;They say life is an illusion&lt;br /&gt;They say life is a drama&lt;br /&gt;They say life is good&lt;br /&gt;They say life is just a dream&lt;br /&gt;They say life is real&lt;br /&gt;They say life is happiness&lt;br /&gt;They say life is a sarifice&lt;br /&gt;They say life is a duty&lt;br /&gt;They say life is service&lt;br /&gt;For some life is a beautiful blessing&lt;br /&gt;Then why for some life just sucks&lt;br /&gt;So what is it for me?&lt;br /&gt;I really don't know&lt;br /&gt;At times it is prayer&lt;br /&gt;At times it is seva&lt;br /&gt;At times it is duty&lt;br /&gt;At times it is love&lt;br /&gt;At times it is dedication&lt;br /&gt;At times is is duality&lt;br /&gt;At times it even sucks&lt;br /&gt;At times it is blessing&lt;br /&gt;When would this all stop?&lt;br /&gt;When would it fall at the feet of the Guru?&lt;br /&gt;Not "at times" but "all the times"&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the duality&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the misery&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the bravery&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the ego&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the money&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the duty&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the hate&lt;br /&gt;I don't want the anger&lt;br /&gt;I don't want, I don't want anything&lt;br /&gt;but why this attachment?&lt;br /&gt;Living with family yet not living&lt;br /&gt;Working at a job, yet not working&lt;br /&gt;Going to the Gurdwara, yet not praying&lt;br /&gt;O God!  Please help me.  I don't want this duality.&lt;br /&gt;Life is passing away,&lt;br /&gt;yet miles to go&lt;br /&gt;many things to do&lt;br /&gt;more money to make&lt;br /&gt;more people to see&lt;br /&gt;more words to speak&lt;br /&gt;more thoughts to write&lt;br /&gt;why why why?&lt;br /&gt;O my mind, please accept His Hukum&lt;br /&gt;Let go of it all.&lt;br /&gt;This is life you fool.&lt;br /&gt;When would it learn&lt;br /&gt;When would it accept&lt;br /&gt;His will is so sweet, yet you act so spoiled.&lt;br /&gt;Name is Manjit, yet feel like "Manhaar"&lt;br /&gt;Keep Up and Keep Going!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-7912730850098962791?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/7912730850098962791/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=7912730850098962791&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7912730850098962791'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7912730850098962791'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/08/what-is-life-anyways-life-passing-away.html' title='What is life anyways?  Life passing away yet why am I still stuck in duality!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-6916596338819341856</id><published>2010-07-18T14:06:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-18T14:13:01.331-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Why tune in to the Satguru's Shabad?  Playing the real Game of Love!</title><content type='html'>I read Guru Ji's Hukum below a few days ago ( I think Thursday, July 15, 2010) and really enjoyed reading it and wanted to post it here.  This can be found on page 751.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸੂਹੀ ਮਹਲਾ ੧ ਘਰੁ ੯ &lt;br /&gt;सूही महला १ घरु ९ &lt;br /&gt;Sūhī mėhlā 1 gẖar 9 &lt;br /&gt;Soohee, First Mehl, Ninth House: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ੴ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;ੴ सतिगुर प्रसादि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ik▫oaŉkār saṯgur parsāḏ. &lt;br /&gt;One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਚਾ ਰੰਗੁ ਕਸੁੰਭ ਕਾ ਥੋੜੜਿਆ ਦਿਨ ਚਾਰਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;कचा रंगु कसु्मभ का थोड़ड़िआ दिन चारि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kacẖā rang kasumbẖ kā thoṛ▫ṛi▫ā ḏin cẖār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;The color of safflower is transitory; it lasts for only a few days. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਵਿਣੁ ਨਾਵੈ ਭ੍ਰਮਿ ਭੁਲੀਆ ਠਗਿ ਮੁਠੀ ਕੂੜਿਆਰਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;विणु नावै भ्रमि भुलीआ ठगि मुठी कूड़िआरि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;viṇ nāvai bẖaram bẖulī▫ā ṯẖag muṯẖī kūṛi▫ār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Without the Name, the false woman is deluded by doubt and plundered by thieves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਚੇ ਸੇਤੀ ਰਤਿਆ ਜਨਮੁ ਨ ਦੂਜੀ ਵਾਰ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;सचे सेती रतिआ जनमु न दूजी वार जीउ ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sacẖe seṯī raṯi▫ā janam na ḏūjī vār jī▫o. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;But those who are attuned to the True Lord, are not reincarnated again. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰੰਗੇ ਕਾ ਕਿਆ ਰੰਗੀਐ ਜੋ ਰਤੇ ਰੰਗੁ ਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;रंगे का किआ रंगीऐ जो रते रंगु लाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Range kā ki▫ā rangī▫ai jo raṯe rang lā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;How can one who is already dyed in the color of the Lord's Love, be colored any other color? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰੰਗਣ ਵਾਲਾ ਸੇਵੀਐ ਸਚੇ ਸਿਉ ਚਿਤੁ ਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;रंगण वाला सेवीऐ सचे सिउ चितु लाइ जीउ ॥१॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Rangaṇ vālā sevī▫ai sacẖe si▫o cẖiṯ lā▫e jī▫o. ||1|| rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;So serve God the Dyer, and focus your consciousness on the True Lord. ||1||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਚਾਰੇ ਕੁੰਡਾ ਜੇ ਭਵਹਿ ਬਿਨੁ ਭਾਗਾ ਧਨੁ ਨਾਹਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चारे कुंडा जे भवहि बिनु भागा धनु नाहि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖāre kundā je bẖavėh bin bẖāgā ḏẖan nāhi jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;You wander around in the four directions, but without the good fortune of destiny, you shall never obtain wealth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਅਵਗਣਿ ਮੁਠੀ ਜੇ ਫਿਰਹਿ ਬਧਿਕ ਥਾਇ ਨ ਪਾਹਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;अवगणि मुठी जे फिरहि बधिक थाइ न पाहि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Avgaṇ muṯẖī je firėh baḏẖik thā▫e na pāhi jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;If you are plundered by corruption and vice, you shall wander around, but like a fugitive, you shall find no place of rest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਿ ਰਾਖੇ ਸੇ ਉਬਰੇ ਸਬਦਿ ਰਤੇ ਮਨ ਮਾਹਿ ਜੀਉ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरि राखे से उबरे सबदि रते मन माहि जीउ ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur rākẖe se ubre sabaḏ raṯe man māhi jī▫o. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;Only those who are protected by the Guru are saved; their minds are attuned to the Word of the Shabad. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਚਿਟੇ ਜਿਨ ਕੇ ਕਪੜੇ ਮੈਲੇ ਚਿਤ ਕਠੋਰ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चिटे जिन के कपड़े मैले चित कठोर जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖite jin ke kapṛe maile cẖiṯ kaṯẖor jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Those who wear white clothes, but have filthy and stone-hearted minds, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਤਿਨ ਮੁਖਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨ ਊਪਜੈ ਦੂਜੈ ਵਿਆਪੇ ਚੋਰ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तिन मुखि नामु न ऊपजै दूजै विआपे चोर जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧin mukẖ nām na ūpjai ḏūjai vi▫āpe cẖor jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;may chant the Lord's Name with their mouths, but they are engrossed in duality; they are thieves. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਮੂਲੁ ਨ ਬੂਝਹਿ ਆਪਣਾ ਸੇ ਪਸੂਆ ਸੇ ਢੋਰ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;मूलु न बूझहि आपणा से पसूआ से ढोर जीउ ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mūl na būjẖėh āpṇā se pasū▫ā se dẖor jī▫o. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;They do not understand their own roots; they are beasts. They are just animals! ||3||&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਨਿਤ ਨਿਤ ਖੁਸੀਆ ਮਨੁ ਕਰੇ ਨਿਤ ਨਿਤ ਮੰਗੈ ਸੁਖ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नित नित खुसीआ मनु करे नित नित मंगै सुख जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Niṯ niṯ kẖusī▫ā man kare niṯ niṯ mangai sukẖ jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Constantly, continually, the mortal seeks pleasures. Constantly, continually, he begs for peace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਕਰਤਾ ਚਿਤਿ ਨ ਆਵਈ ਫਿਰਿ ਫਿਰਿ ਲਗਹਿ ਦੁਖ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;करता चिति न आवई फिरि फिरि लगहि दुख जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Karṯā cẖiṯ na āvī fir fir lagėh ḏukẖ jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;But he does not think of the Creator Lord, and so he is overtaken by pain, again and again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸੁਖ ਦੁਖ ਦਾਤਾ ਮਨਿ ਵਸੈ ਤਿਤੁ ਤਨਿ ਕੈਸੀ ਭੁਖ ਜੀਉ ॥੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;सुख दुख दाता मनि वसै तितु तनि कैसी भुख जीउ ॥४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sukẖ ḏukẖ ḏāṯā man vasai ṯiṯ ṯan kaisī bẖukẖ jī▫o. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;But one, within whose mind the Giver of pleasure and pain dwells - how can his body feel any need? ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬਾਕੀ ਵਾਲਾ ਤਲਬੀਐ ਸਿਰਿ ਮਾਰੇ ਜੰਦਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;बाकी वाला तलबीऐ सिरि मारे जंदारु जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bākī vālā ṯalbī▫ai sir māre janḏār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;One who has a karmic debt to pay off is summoned, and the Messenger of Death smashes his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਲੇਖਾ ਮੰਗੈ ਦੇਵਣਾ ਪੁਛੈ ਕਰਿ ਬੀਚਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लेखा मंगै देवणा पुछै करि बीचारु जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lekẖā mangai ḏevṇā pucẖẖai kar bīcẖār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;When his account is called for, it has to be given. After it is reviewed, payment is demanded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸਚੇ ਕੀ ਲਿਵ ਉਬਰੈ ਬਖਸੇ ਬਖਸਣਹਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੫॥ &lt;br /&gt;सचे की लिव उबरै बखसे बखसणहारु जीउ ॥५॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sacẖe kī liv ubrai bakẖse bakẖsaṇhār jī▫o. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;Only love for the True One will save you; the Forgiver forgives. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਅਨ ਕੋ ਕੀਜੈ ਮਿਤੜਾ ਖਾਕੁ ਰਲੈ ਮਰਿ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;अन को कीजै मितड़ा खाकु रलै मरि जाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;An ko kījai miṯ▫ṛā kẖāk ralai mar jā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;If you make any friend other than God, you shall die and mingle with the dust. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬਹੁ ਰੰਗ ਦੇਖਿ ਭੁਲਾਇਆ ਭੁਲਿ ਭੁਲਿ ਆਵੈ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;बहु रंग देखि भुलाइआ भुलि भुलि आवै जाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Baho rang ḏekẖ bẖulā▫i▫ā bẖul bẖul āvai jā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Gazing upon the many games of love, you are beguiled and bewildered; you come and go in reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਨਦਰਿ ਪ੍ਰਭੂ ਤੇ ਛੁਟੀਐ ਨਦਰੀ ਮੇਲਿ ਮਿਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;नदरि प्रभू ते छुटीऐ नदरी मेलि मिलाइ जीउ ॥६॥ &lt;br /&gt;Naḏar parabẖū ṯe cẖẖutī▫ai naḏrī mel milā▫e jī▫o. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;Only by God's Grace can you be saved. By His Grace, He unites in His Union. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਗਾਫਲ ਗਿਆਨ ਵਿਹੂਣਿਆ ਗੁਰ ਬਿਨੁ ਗਿਆਨੁ ਨ ਭਾਲਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गाफल गिआन विहूणिआ गुर बिनु गिआनु न भालि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gāfal gi▫ān vihūṇi▫ā gur bin gi▫ān na bẖāl jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;O careless one, you are totally lacking any wisdom; do not seek wisdom without the Guru. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਖਿੰਚੋਤਾਣਿ ਵਿਗੁਚੀਐ ਬੁਰਾ ਭਲਾ ਦੁਇ ਨਾਲਿ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;खिंचोताणि विगुचीऐ बुरा भला दुइ नालि जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kẖincẖoṯāṇ vigucẖī▫ai burā bẖalā ḏu▫e nāl jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;By indecision and inner conflict, you shall come to ruin. Good and bad both pull at you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਬਿਨੁ ਸਬਦੈ ਭੈ ਰਤਿਆ ਸਭ ਜੋਹੀ ਜਮਕਾਲਿ ਜੀਉ ॥੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;बिनु सबदै भै रतिआ सभ जोही जमकालि जीउ ॥७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bin sabḏai bẖai raṯi▫ā sabẖ johī jamkāl jī▫o. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;Without being attuned to the Word of the Shabad and the Fear of God, all come under the gaze of the Messenger of Death. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨਿ ਕਰਿ ਕਾਰਣੁ ਧਾਰਿਆ ਸਭਸੈ ਦੇਇ ਆਧਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनि करि कारणु धारिआ सभसै देइ आधारु जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jin kar kāraṇ ḏẖāri▫ā sabẖsai ḏe▫e āḏẖār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;He who created the creation and sustains it, gives sustenance to all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਸੋ ਕਿਉ ਮਨਹੁ ਵਿਸਾਰੀਐ ਸਦਾ ਸਦਾ ਦਾਤਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सो किउ मनहु विसारीऐ सदा सदा दातारु जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;So ki▫o manhu visārī▫ai saḏā saḏā ḏāṯār jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;How can you forget Him from your mind? He is the Great Giver, forever and ever. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕ ਨਾਮੁ ਨ ਵੀਸਰੈ ਨਿਧਾਰਾ ਆਧਾਰੁ ਜੀਉ ॥੮॥੧॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानक नामु न वीसरै निधारा आधारु जीउ ॥८॥१॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak nām na vīsrai niḏẖārā āḏẖār jī▫o. ||8||1||2|| &lt;br /&gt;Nanak shall never forget the Naam, the Name of the Lord, the Support of the unsupported. ||8||1||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=751&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-6916596338819341856?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=751&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0' title='Why tune in to the Satguru&apos;s Shabad?  Playing the real Game of Love!'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/6916596338819341856/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=6916596338819341856&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/6916596338819341856'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/6916596338819341856'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/07/why-tune-in-to-satgurus-shabad-playing.html' title='Why tune in to the Satguru&apos;s Shabad?  Playing the real Game of Love!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-4261363144256149067</id><published>2010-06-08T00:13:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-06-08T01:07:23.315-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Never Forget 84 and Let Forgiveness and Healing Begin!</title><content type='html'>Well, attended the Guru Arjan Dev Ji's Shahidi Divas (Martydom Day)/Nagar Kirtan (Hymn Singing Around Town)/Interfaith Peace March in Berkeley with my mother yesterday.  This is something that has been done for a few years now in Berkeley.  This is my third attendance at these June event since it was started in El Sobrante a few years back.  The weather was just perfect, the music, the langar, the sangat in the park with Guru Granth sahib in a truck float with Bhai Sarwan Singh Ji, one of the great Gursikhs at the El Sobrante Gurdwara with great Nihang attire, playing nagara (drum).  Little kids in cholas, ready to do gatka demonstration and just enjoying the day.  The booths selling things and sevadaars busy cooking, cleaning, and serving. This a great step by El Sobrante Management to hold this event and invite other faiths,create awareness about Sikhs and open Sikhi to all.  There was a Buddhist gentleman from Tibet who was born in Dharmsala in 1960's, (Dharmsala was part of Punjab before 1966, when Indian Government carved Punjab State in to three states of Himachal Pardesh, Haryana and present Punjab).  He spoke about his younger days in Punjab, attending Harmanditr Sahib and also mentioned how Dalai Lama has great respect for Sikh Gurus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, since June 6 has also evolved into a rememberance day for innocent lives that were lost at Harmandir Sahib on this day, this serves as a great reminder to Sikhs around the World to continue to pursue peace, freedom, justice and happines for all.  To me these Nagar Kirtans/Interfaith Peace Marches are the best ways to remeber 84, even more so than to build a memorial. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyways, before going sideways, I would like to share this article again that I posted about 4 years back.  Sikhnet had originally posted it and it serves as a great reminder for us to keeping marching foward without forgetting this dark chapter in Sikh history and allowing forgiveness and healing to begin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Seeds of Healing - Twenty Years Later Milestones on the Path to Peace&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;June 6, 2004. Twenty years after 1984 – the world has changed.In this post September 11th environment, Sikhs around the world are trapped in issues of mistaken identity. Whether it is hate crimes in the streets of New York or France passing legislation to bar religious minorities, including Sikh youth, from wearing their turbans to school – the Sikh identity has become a global issue. We are once again being challenged – this time to become known and respected on a global scale. Ultimately, this challenge is about the Sikhs getting to know themselves, and helping others understand and overcome misconceptions about who Sikhs are. This is the fight we face today. This is our 1984. To face what is happening in our world now, we must let go of the past.Forgiveness and The Promise of DemocracyOftentimes, our remembrances make it difficult to move. The hurt, the pain, the betrayal are very real. Yet, these components can hold us back. We need to develop an ability to move on. Do not mistake forgiveness with forgetting. The noble Sikh is always one who forgives as it is so written and commanded to be practiced. We remember the past in order to learn the lessons, but not wallow in the pain or grief forever. However, if we focus only on the remembering and not the forgiveness, then we doom ourselves to ignorance. And clearly, ignorance is not what the whole Sikh ethos is about.It is time to learn the lessons of democracy. Democracy is power in action – not of a few, but of all. It gives every constituent a chance to use their voice, to use their power. In the United States, in England, in Canada, in France, in Germany – the rights of the Sikhs will be protected to the extent that the Sikhs become actively involved in the political process. The rights of Sikhs will be upheld in proportion to Sikh participation in governance. So it is with India, and this is why we are saying - 20 years after 1984 - it is a very different world. Twenty years after 1984, there is a Sikh man, Dr. Manmohan Singh, who is known worldwide as the economic savior of India and he has just become Prime Minister of a country with over one billion people. A Sikh now leads the world’s largest democracy.Democracy is by no means perfect and there are always tensions playing out between different parties. But it does work. History has shown us that, in the long run, democracy works as a method of peaceful self-governance for diverse groups of people. Democracy is actually Sikhism in practice. Just look at the rule of Maharajah Ranjit Singh. Can one believe the diversity he sought? Can one see his tolerance of all peoples, not just Sikhs? Can one see his egalitarian view towards women? It took the West another 100 years to implement the kind of democracy he practiced while being a monarch. We Sikhs are no strangers to democracy and we understand that it demands absolute integrity to succeed. That kind of democracy has most often rewarded people with prosperity and peace.What are the lessons of democracy? We can look to our own history for answers. Democracy is in our history, traditions, wisdom, and group knowledge. And forgiveness is part of this.The Sikh Youth Need to Face the FutureAnother change that has occurred during the last 20 years is that there is a generation of Sikhs growing up outside of India - the Sikh Diaspora. Who are these children? Well, some are Sikhs who are children of the early immigrants. Some are children of the post 1984 immigrants. Others are new Sikhs of different roots all together. Each of these communities was affected by 1984 differently, and have subsequently dealt with it differently. Many of us who came here before 1984 were deeply hurt. We vowed that 1984 would not hold us back. The post-1984 immigrants have a more visceral reaction given their personal memories of the actions that happened at the time. Their children, however, who are growing up outside of India have a different response to 1984 . Many have forgotten about it, or do not understand how it affects them or do not know how to go forward. Finally, we have the new Sikhs. Many have committed themselves to making sure that this event will not repeat itself and to work for peace.Mostly I see that all of these communities need to be heard. Heard, NOT with a lament, but with the hope that we will create something better as we move forward. This Diaspora really needs a voice. We need to give ourselves a vision of the future, of what we can be in today’s world, and not condemn ourselves to living in the past. We Sikhs can become a really great force if we organize and recognize each other and stop the fight amongst ourselves. Pride and the warriors spirit in the Sikhs has lead in the past to internal conflict. All we have to do is break the pattern and develop cooperative behavior. I know one thing – create division and conflict and the Sikhs are easily manipulated by others. I want to challenge this by calling on all Sikhs to come together.We, the new Sikhs Diaspora, understand democracy and we are often participants in it. As we come of age, we will be heard. We will demand of the elders in our society to explain the messes they have made. Why does the world not know of us and our values? In this information age, why are we so far behind in creating mechanisms for people to discover us? Why are not more people groomed for leadership? Why is the leadership full of conflict? Why are we so visible and yet so very invisible? We really do not care as much about the tribal and destructive use of caste that divides us. Why do people not recognize that casteism is a cancer that eats through the fabric of our unity? We want equality – not just in talk, but also in action. We want intelligent dialogue and not political rhetoric laced with the venom of divisiveness. We want answers. We have begun to ask the questions. We are awakening.What we Sikhs have in front of us is a unique opportunity. We don’t even have to ask Dr. Manmohan Singh to say anything. We just need to emulate his ethics and values. We don’t even have to believe in the Congress Party. We have to clean our own house and ask ourselves are we worthy of our turban. Do we give it the respect it deserves? We have seen the Akal Takhat destroyed so that we may recognize our role. Personally, I believe that it was necessary for us to awaken and feel and make sure that we are in touch with our faith. We need to claim our faith back from those that distort it or deny us its full measure. Too many times we have played the victim and as a result, we seem to have begun to believe we are the victim. As a result, we Sikhs have lost our ways.I say this and at the same time caution that I do not mean we should become fanatics. Sikhism decries fanaticism. We need to be active, THINKING Sikhs. We need to be able to create dialogue and help the world solve major problems. We can bring our seva and compassion to teach the world to deal with community issues such as poverty and AIDS. We can use our Dasvandh to educate more children in schools in modern technologies so they are ready to be called upon as leaders five, ten, or twenty years from now. I ask that we do not lower our standards of being a Sikh, but that we raise the bar even higher. I ask that we demand of ourselves a deep commitment. One where commit to becoming the noble ideal of a Sikh. Then we will not be warriors alone but peace makers as well. To do this we must heal and look to the future. Yes, we must also forgive and come through cleansed so that we can go forward with a clear view of our role in the world, ready to face the challenges that are confronting us today.Sharing Sikh Values and Sikh AccomplishmentsToday’s battles are not won with guns. Rather, they are battles of information and perception. The CNN sound-bite carries as much weight as a nuclear weapon. The effect of what the media does today is far reaching and can last many generations. In the backdrop of all the noise the media creates, few voices have the clarity and experience to lead with compassion. Our Sikh values give us a unique opportunity to become that voice on a global level. We have that capacity. Educating the world about the Sikh identity is not just an issue of "turban and beard." Nor is it one of bhangra and a fun loving people image. Nonetheless, these images are a component of our identity and are an avenue to build a bridge between Sikhs and the wider community. What we really need to do is help the world's people make the connection that the Sikh turban and beard represent the type of values that the world needs more than ever. It is our values that are needed - embracing religious diversity; honoring and respecting women; earning through honest labor and sharing the fruits of that labor with others. These values are universal and, when shared with others in a universal way, offer a light of hope in the world. Now is the time for Sikhs to stand for their identity publicly – not only to be known for who we are, but rather to help humanity face the current global challenges.Sikhs around the world are making tremendous contributions to their communities and to society. We need to take the time to recognize and raise the awareness in our communities about all that we are doing. We need to speak and appreciate the positive accomplishments that Sikhs make in all walks of life. It is important to celebrate each one and talk about it. This will help the world to understand the continuing contributions being made by Sikhs. This will encourage us to do more and allow us to be known by our values and actions.I believe in the development of the 21st century Sikh warrior. This warrior is still the embodiment of Guru Gobind Singh’s Khalsa. He or she is an intellectual, philosopher, artist, lawyer, doctor, poet, politician, peacemaker – anything that one can dream of becoming. Most of all this person is a believer, as I am, that there is no compromise in the modern world for a Sikh…for a Sikh has been modern for 500 years. We just need to live our values.Peace and prosperity are boons to those who look to the future to create a world that is civilized. Acceptance and commerce are its gifts and for Sikhs that is the path they must seek and choose. Where do you want to be great – tomorrow in the future or yesterday in the past? I choose the future. Are you coming with me?Supreet Singh Manchanda is a Sikh executive from Texas and Silicon Valley. He has been a Global Partner in KPMG and various other corporations (IBM, SGI) and also been active in the Republican Party and The White House leadership. He, along with others, is also a founder of Sikh Communications Council post 9-11. If you would like to send an email to Supreet Singh, you may email him at s2@khalsa.com.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Article Taken from: http://www.sikhnet.com/s/HealingSeeds&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-4261363144256149067?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.sikhnet.com/s/HealingSeeds' title='Never Forget 84 and Let Forgiveness and Healing Begin!'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/4261363144256149067/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=4261363144256149067&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4261363144256149067'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4261363144256149067'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/06/never-forget-84-and-let-forgiveness.html' title='Never Forget 84 and Let Forgiveness and Healing Begin!'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-4816817011557462765</id><published>2010-06-01T00:52:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-06-01T01:00:14.409-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Is Sikh of the Guru showing the way?</title><content type='html'>ਸੂਹੀ ਮਹਲਾ ੫ ਗੁਣਵੰਤੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सूही महला ५ गुणवंती ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sūhī mėhlā 5 guṇvanṯī. &lt;br /&gt;Soohee, Fifth Mehl, Gunvantee ~ The Worthy And Virtuous Bride: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜੋ ਦੀਸੈ ਗੁਰਸਿਖੜਾ ਤਿਸੁ ਨਿਵਿ ਨਿਵਿ ਲਾਗਉ ਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जो दीसै गुरसिखड़ा तिसु निवि निवि लागउ पाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jo ḏīsai gursikẖ▫ṛā ṯis niv niv lāga▫o pā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;When I see a Sikh of the Guru, I humbly bow and fall at his feet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਆਖਾ ਬਿਰਥਾ ਜੀਅ ਕੀ ਗੁਰੁ ਸਜਣੁ ਦੇਹਿ ਮਿਲਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;आखा बिरथा जीअ की गुरु सजणु देहि मिलाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ākẖā birthā jī▫a kī gur sajaṇ ḏėh milā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I tell to him the pain of my soul, and beg him to unite me with the Guru, my Best Friend. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸੋਈ ਦਸਿ ਉਪਦੇਸੜਾ ਮੇਰਾ ਮਨੁ ਅਨਤ ਨ ਕਾਹੂ ਜਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सोई दसि उपदेसड़ा मेरा मनु अनत न काहू जाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;So▫ī ḏas upḏesṛā merā man anaṯ na kāhū jā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I ask that he impart to me such an understanding, that my mind will not go out wandering anywhere else. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਇਹੁ ਮਨੁ ਤੈ ਕੂੰ ਡੇਵਸਾ ਮੈ ਮਾਰਗੁ ਦੇਹੁ ਬਤਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;इहु मनु तै कूं डेवसा मै मारगु देहु बताइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ih man ṯai kūŉ devsā mai mārag ḏeh baṯā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I dedicate this mind to you. Please, show me the Path to God. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹਉ ਆਇਆ ਦੂਰਹੁ ਚਲਿ ਕੈ ਮੈ ਤਕੀ ਤਉ ਸਰਣਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हउ आइआ दूरहु चलि कै मै तकी तउ सरणाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ha▫o ā▫i▫ā ḏẖūrahu cẖal kai mai ṯakī ṯa▫o sarṇā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I have come so far, seeking the Protection of Your Sanctuary. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮੈ ਆਸਾ ਰਖੀ ਚਿਤਿ ਮਹਿ ਮੇਰਾ ਸਭੋ ਦੁਖੁ ਗਵਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मै आसा रखी चिति महि मेरा सभो दुखु गवाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mai āsā rakẖī cẖiṯ mėh merā sabẖo ḏukẖ gavā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Within my mind, I place my hopes in You; please, take my pain and suffering away! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਇਤੁ ਮਾਰਗਿ ਚਲੇ ਭਾਈਅੜੇ ਗੁਰੁ ਕਹੈ ਸੁ ਕਾਰ ਕਮਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;इतु मारगि चले भाईअड़े गुरु कहै सु कार कमाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Iṯ mārag cẖale bẖā▫ī▫aṛe gur kahai so kār kamā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;So walk on this Path, O sister soul-brides; do that work which the Guru tells you to do. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਤਿਆਗੇਂ ਮਨ ਕੀ ਮਤੜੀ ਵਿਸਾਰੇਂ ਦੂਜਾ ਭਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तिआगें मन की मतड़ी विसारें दूजा भाउ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧi▫āgeŉ man kī maṯ▫ṛī visāreŉ ḏūjā bẖā▫o jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Abandon the intellectual pursuits of the mind, and forget the love of duality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਇਉ ਪਾਵਹਿ ਹਰਿ ਦਰਸਾਵੜਾ ਨਹ ਲਗੈ ਤਤੀ ਵਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;इउ पावहि हरि दरसावड़ा नह लगै तती वाउ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;I▫o pāvahi har ḏarsāvaṛā nah lagai ṯaṯī vā▫o jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;In this way, you shall obtain the Blessed Vision of the Lord's Darshan; the hot winds shall not even touch you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹਉ ਆਪਹੁ ਬੋਲਿ ਨ ਜਾਣਦਾ ਮੈ ਕਹਿਆ ਸਭੁ ਹੁਕਮਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हउ आपहु बोलि न जाणदा मै कहिआ सभु हुकमाउ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ha▫o āphu bol na jāṇḏā mai kahi▫ā sabẖ hukmā▫o jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;By myself, I do not even know how to speak; I speak all that the Lord commands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹਰਿ ਭਗਤਿ ਖਜਾਨਾ ਬਖਸਿਆ ਗੁਰਿ ਨਾਨਕਿ ਕੀਆ ਪਸਾਉ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हरि भगति खजाना बखसिआ गुरि नानकि कीआ पसाउ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Har bẖagaṯ kẖajānā bakẖsi▫ā gur Nānak kī▫ā pasā▫o jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I am blessed with the treasure of the Lord's devotional worship; Guru Nanak has been kind and compassionate to me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮੈ ਬਹੁੜਿ ਨ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਭੁਖੜੀ ਹਉ ਰਜਾ ਤ੍ਰਿਪਤਿ ਅਘਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मै बहुड़ि न त्रिसना भुखड़ी हउ रजा त्रिपति अघाइ जीउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mai bahuṛ na ṯarisnā bẖukẖ▫ṛī ha▫o rajā ṯaripaṯ agẖā▫e jī▫o. &lt;br /&gt;I shall never again feel hunger or thirst; I am satisfied, satiated and fulfilled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜੋ ਗੁਰ ਦੀਸੈ ਸਿਖੜਾ ਤਿਸੁ ਨਿਵਿ ਨਿਵਿ ਲਾਗਉ ਪਾਇ ਜੀਉ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;जो गुर दीसै सिखड़ा तिसु निवि निवि लागउ पाइ जीउ ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jo gur ḏīsai sikẖ▫ṛā ṯis niv niv lāga▫o pā▫e jī▫o. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;When I see a Sikh of the Guru, I humbly bow and fall at his feet. ||3||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-4816817011557462765?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;Param=763&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0' title='Is Sikh of the Guru showing the way?'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/4816817011557462765/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=4816817011557462765&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4816817011557462765'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4816817011557462765'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/06/is-sikh-of-guru-showing-way.html' title='Is Sikh of the Guru showing the way?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-4281869824766073575</id><published>2010-05-30T03:31:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-30T04:36:41.861-07:00</updated><title type='text'>History of Langar and Passing of Throne of Satguru from the First to the Fifth Guru Ji</title><content type='html'>&lt;a href="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_82R2XNy16yo/TAJKyM5o_1I/AAAAAAAAAAc/DclTxCnJTts/s1600/langar.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="float:left; margin:0 10px 10px 0;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 320px; height: 217px;" src="http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_82R2XNy16yo/TAJKyM5o_1I/AAAAAAAAAAc/DclTxCnJTts/s320/langar.jpg" border="0" alt=""id="BLOGGER_PHOTO_ID_5477022323152846674" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here is a great historical record from Guru Granth Sahib of passing on the light of Guruship from Guru Nanak Dev Ji to Guru Angad Dev Ji and to Guru Amardas to Guru Ram Das and Guru Arjan Dev Ji.  It also mentions the rich tradition of Langar at Khadoor Sahib and praise of Mata Khivi Ji, Guru Angad Dev Ji's wife and what Langar should really mean to Sikhs and how Guru Ka Langar never runs out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਰਾਮਕਲੀ ਕੀ ਵਾਰ ਰਾਇ ਬਲਵੰਡਿ ਤਥਾ ਸਤੈ ਡੂਮਿ ਆਖੀ &lt;br /&gt;रामकली की वार राइ बलवंडि तथा सतै डूमि आखी &lt;br /&gt;Rāmkalī kī vār rā▫e Balvand ṯathā Saṯai dūm ākẖī &lt;br /&gt;Vaar Of Raamkalee, Uttered By Satta And Balwand The Drummer: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ੴ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਪ੍ਰਸਾਦਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;ੴ सतिगुर प्रसादि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ik▫oaŉkār saṯgur parsāḏ. &lt;br /&gt;One Universal Creator God. By The Grace Of The True Guru: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਉ ਕਰਤਾ ਕਾਦਰੁ ਕਰੇ ਕਿਉ ਬੋਲੁ ਹੋਵੈ ਜੋਖੀਵਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नाउ करता कादरु करे किउ बोलु होवै जोखीवदै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nā▫o karṯā kāḏar kare ki▫o bol hovai jokẖīvaḏai. &lt;br /&gt;One who chants the Name of the Almighty Creator - how can his words be judged? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦੇ ਗੁਨਾ ਸਤਿ ਭੈਣ ਭਰਾਵ ਹੈ ਪਾਰੰਗਤਿ ਦਾਨੁ ਪੜੀਵਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दे गुना सति भैण भराव है पारंगति दानु पड़ीवदै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏe gunā saṯ bẖaiṇ bẖarāv hai pārangaṯ ḏān paṛīvaḏai. &lt;br /&gt;His divine virtues are the true sisters and brothers; through them, the gift of supreme status is obtained. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕਿ ਰਾਜੁ ਚਲਾਇਆ ਸਚੁ ਕੋਟੁ ਸਤਾਣੀ ਨੀਵ ਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानकि राजु चलाइआ सचु कोटु सताणी नीव दै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak rāj cẖalā▫i▫ā sacẖ kot saṯāṇī nīv ḏai. &lt;br /&gt;Nanak established the kingdom; He built the true fortress on the strongest foundations. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲਹਣੇ ਧਰਿਓਨੁ ਛਤੁ ਸਿਰਿ ਕਰਿ ਸਿਫਤੀ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਪੀਵਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लहणे धरिओनु छतु सिरि करि सिफती अम्रितु पीवदै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lahṇe ḏẖari▫on cẖẖaṯ sir kar sifṯī amriṯ pīvḏai. &lt;br /&gt;He installed the royal canopy over Lehna's head; chanting the Lord's Praises, He drank in the Ambrosial Nectar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮਤਿ ਗੁਰ ਆਤਮ ਦੇਵ ਦੀ ਖੜਗਿ ਜੋਰਿ ਪਰਾਕੁਇ ਜੀਅ ਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मति गुर आतम देव दी खड़गि जोरि पराकुइ जीअ दै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Maṯ gur āṯam ḏev ḏī kẖaṛag jor purāku▫e jī▫a ḏai. &lt;br /&gt;The Guru implanted the almighty sword of the Teachings to illuminate his soul. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਿ ਚੇਲੇ ਰਹਰਾਸਿ ਕੀਈ ਨਾਨਕਿ ਸਲਾਮਤਿ ਥੀਵਦੈ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरि चेले रहरासि कीई नानकि सलामति थीवदै ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur cẖele rahrās kī▫ī Nānak salāmaṯ thīvḏai. &lt;br /&gt;The Guru bowed down to His disciple, while Nanak was still alive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਹਿ ਟਿਕਾ ਦਿਤੋਸੁ ਜੀਵਦੈ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;सहि टिका दितोसु जीवदै ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sėh tikā ḏiṯos jīvḏai. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;The King, while still alive, applied the ceremonial mark to his forehead. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲਹਣੇ ਦੀ ਫੇਰਾਈਐ ਨਾਨਕਾ ਦੋਹੀ ਖਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लहणे दी फेराईऐ नानका दोही खटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lahṇe ḏī ferā▫ī▫ai nānkā ḏohī kẖatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;Nanak proclaimed Lehna's succession - he earned it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜੋਤਿ ਓਹਾ ਜੁਗਤਿ ਸਾਇ ਸਹਿ ਕਾਇਆ ਫੇਰਿ ਪਲਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जोति ओहा जुगति साइ सहि काइआ फेरि पलटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Joṯ ohā jugaṯ sā▫e sėh kā▫i▫ā fer paltī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;They shared the One Light and the same way; the King just changed His body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਝੁਲੈ ਸੁ ਛਤੁ ਨਿਰੰਜਨੀ ਮਲਿ ਤਖਤੁ ਬੈਠਾ ਗੁਰ ਹਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;झुलै सु छतु निरंजनी मलि तखतु बैठा गुर हटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jẖulai so cẖẖaṯ niranjanī mal ṯakẖaṯ baiṯẖā gur hatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;The immaculate canopy waves over Him, and He sits on the throne in the Guru's shop. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕਰਹਿ ਜਿ ਗੁਰ ਫੁਰਮਾਇਆ ਸਿਲ ਜੋਗੁ ਅਲੂਣੀ ਚਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;करहि जि गुर फुरमाइआ सिल जोगु अलूणी चटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Karahi jė gur furmā▫i▫ā sil jog alūṇī cẖatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;He does as the Guru commands; He tasted the tasteless stone of Yoga. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ਲੰਗਰੁ ਚਲੈ ਗੁਰ ਸਬਦਿ ਹਰਿ ਤੋਟਿ ਨ ਆਵੀ ਖਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लंगरु चलै गुर सबदि हरि तोटि न आवी खटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Langar cẖalai gur sabaḏ har ṯot na āvī kẖatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;The Langar - the Kitchen of the Guru's Shabad has been opened, and its supplies never run short. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਖਰਚੇ ਦਿਤਿ ਖਸੰਮ ਦੀ ਆਪ ਖਹਦੀ ਖੈਰਿ ਦਬਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;खरचे दिति खसम दी आप खहदी खैरि दबटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kẖarcẖe ḏiṯ kẖasamm ḏī āp kẖahḏī kẖair ḏabtī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;Whatever His Master gave, He spent; He distributed it all to be eaten. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹੋਵੈ ਸਿਫਤਿ ਖਸੰਮ ਦੀ ਨੂਰੁ ਅਰਸਹੁ ਕੁਰਸਹੁ ਝਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;होवै सिफति खसम दी नूरु अरसहु कुरसहु झटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Hovai sifaṯ kẖasamm ḏī nūr arsahu kursahu jẖatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;The Praises of the Master were sung, and the Divine Light descended from the heavens to the earth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਤੁਧੁ ਡਿਠੇ ਸਚੇ ਪਾਤਿਸਾਹ ਮਲੁ ਜਨਮ ਜਨਮ ਦੀ ਕਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तुधु डिठे सचे पातिसाह मलु जनम जनम दी कटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧuḏẖ diṯẖe sacẖe pāṯisāh mal janam janam ḏī katī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;Gazing upon You, O True King, the filth of countless past lives is washed away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਚੁ ਜਿ ਗੁਰਿ ਫੁਰਮਾਇਆ ਕਿਉ ਏਦੂ ਬੋਲਹੁ ਹਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सचु जि गुरि फुरमाइआ किउ एदू बोलहु हटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sacẖ jė gur furmā▫i▫ā ki▫o eḏū bolhu hatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;The Guru gave the True Command; why should we hesitate to proclaim this? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪੁਤ੍ਰੀ ਕਉਲੁ ਨ ਪਾਲਿਓ ਕਰਿ ਪੀਰਹੁ ਕੰਨ੍ਹ੍ਹ ਮੁਰਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पुत्री कउलु न पालिओ करि पीरहु कंन्ह मुरटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Puṯrī ka▫ul na pāli▫o kar pīrahu kanĥ murtī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;His sons did not obey His Word; they turned their backs on Him as Guru. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦਿਲਿ ਖੋਟੈ ਆਕੀ ਫਿਰਨ੍ਹ੍ਹਿ ਬੰਨ੍ਹ੍ਹਿ ਭਾਰੁ ਉਚਾਇਨ੍ਹ੍ਹਿ ਛਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दिलि खोटै आकी फिरन्हि बंन्हि भारु उचाइन्हि छटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏil kẖotai ākī firniĥ banėh bẖār ucẖā▫iniĥ cẖẖatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;These evil-hearted ones became rebellious; they carry loads of sin on their backs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨਿ ਆਖੀ ਸੋਈ ਕਰੇ ਜਿਨਿ ਕੀਤੀ ਤਿਨੈ ਥਟੀਐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनि आखी सोई करे जिनि कीती तिनै थटीऐ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jin ākẖī so▫ī kare jin kīṯī ṯinai thatī▫ai. &lt;br /&gt;Whatever the Guru said, Lehna did, and so he was installed on the throne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕਉਣੁ ਹਾਰੇ ਕਿਨਿ ਉਵਟੀਐ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;कउणु हारे किनि उवटीऐ ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ka▫uṇ hāre kin uvtī▫ai. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;Who has lost, and who has won? ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨਿ ਕੀਤੀ ਸੋ ਮੰਨਣਾ ਕੋ ਸਾਲੁ ਜਿਵਾਹੇ ਸਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनि कीती सो मंनणा को सालु जिवाहे साली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jin kīṯī so mannṇā ko sāl jivāhe sālī. &lt;br /&gt;He who did the work, is accepted as Guru; so which is better - the thistle or the rice? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਧਰਮ ਰਾਇ ਹੈ ਦੇਵਤਾ ਲੈ ਗਲਾ ਕਰੇ ਦਲਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;धरम राइ है देवता लै गला करे दलाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏẖaram rā▫e hai ḏevṯā lai galā kare ḏalālī. &lt;br /&gt;The Righteous Judge of Dharma considered the arguments and made the decision. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਤਿਗੁਰੁ ਆਖੈ ਸਚਾ ਕਰੇ ਸਾ ਬਾਤ ਹੋਵੈ ਦਰਹਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सतिगुरु आखै सचा करे सा बात होवै दरहाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Saṯgur ākẖai sacẖā kare sā bāṯ hovai ḏarhālī. &lt;br /&gt;Whatever the True Guru says, the True Lord does; it comes to pass instantaneously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰ ਅੰਗਦ ਦੀ ਦੋਹੀ ਫਿਰੀ ਸਚੁ ਕਰਤੈ ਬੰਧਿ ਬਹਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुर अंगद दी दोही फिरी सचु करतै बंधि बहाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur angaḏ ḏī ḏohī firī sacẖ karṯai banḏẖ bahālī. &lt;br /&gt;Guru Angad was proclaimed, and the True Creator confirmed it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕੁ ਕਾਇਆ ਪਲਟੁ ਕਰਿ ਮਲਿ ਤਖਤੁ ਬੈਠਾ ਸੈ ਡਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानकु काइआ पलटु करि मलि तखतु बैठा सै डाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak kā▫i▫ā palat kar mal ṯakẖaṯ baiṯẖā sai dālī. &lt;br /&gt;Nanak merely changed his body; He still sits on the throne, with hundreds of branches reaching out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦਰੁ ਸੇਵੇ ਉਮਤਿ ਖੜੀ ਮਸਕਲੈ ਹੋਇ ਜੰਗਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दरु सेवे उमति खड़ी मसकलै होइ जंगाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏar seve umaṯ kẖaṛī maskalai ho▫e jangālī. &lt;br /&gt;Standing at His door, His followers serve Him; by this service, their rust is scraped off. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦਰਿ ਦਰਵੇਸੁ ਖਸੰਮ ਦੈ ਨਾਇ ਸਚੈ ਬਾਣੀ ਲਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दरि दरवेसु खसम दै नाइ सचै बाणी लाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏar ḏarves kẖasamm ḏai nā▫e sacẖai baṇī lālī. &lt;br /&gt;He is the Dervish - the Saint, at the door of His Lord and Master; He loves the True Name, and the Bani of the Guru's Word. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਬਲਵੰਡ ਖੀਵੀ ਨੇਕ ਜਨ ਜਿਸੁ ਬਹੁਤੀ ਛਾਉ ਪਤ੍ਰਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;बलवंड खीवी नेक जन जिसु बहुती छाउ पत्राली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Balvand kẖīvī nek jan jis bahuṯī cẖẖā▫o paṯrālī. &lt;br /&gt;Balwand says that Khivi, the Guru's wife, is a noble woman, who gives soothing, leafy shade to all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲੰਗਰਿ ਦਉਲਤਿ ਵੰਡੀਐ ਰਸੁ ਅੰਮ੍ਰਿਤੁ ਖੀਰਿ ਘਿਆਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लंगरि दउलति वंडीऐ रसु अम्रितु खीरि घिआली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Langar ḏa▫ulaṯ vandī▫ai ras amriṯ kẖīr gẖi▫ālī. &lt;br /&gt;She distributes the bounty of the Guru's Langar; the kheer - the rice pudding and ghee, is like sweet ambrosia. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਸਿਖਾ ਕੇ ਮੁਖ ਉਜਲੇ ਮਨਮੁਖ ਥੀਏ ਪਰਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरसिखा के मुख उजले मनमुख थीए पराली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gursikẖā ke mukẖ ujle manmukẖ thī▫e parālī. &lt;br /&gt;The faces of the Guru's Sikhs are radiant and bright; the self-willed manmukhs are pale, like straw. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪਏ ਕਬੂਲੁ ਖਸੰਮ ਨਾਲਿ ਜਾਂ ਘਾਲ ਮਰਦੀ ਘਾਲੀ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पए कबूलु खसम नालि जां घाल मरदी घाली ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pa▫e kabūl kẖasamm nāl jāŉ gẖāl marḏī gẖālī. &lt;br /&gt;The Master gave His approval, when Angad exerted Himself heroically. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮਾਤਾ ਖੀਵੀ ਸਹੁ ਸੋਇ ਜਿਨਿ ਗੋਇ ਉਠਾਲੀ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;माता खीवी सहु सोइ जिनि गोइ उठाली ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Māṯā kẖīvī saho so▫e jin go▫e uṯẖālī. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;Such is the Husband of mother Khivi; He sustains the world. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹੋਰਿਂਓ ਗੰਗ ਵਹਾਈਐ ਦੁਨਿਆਈ ਆਖੈ ਕਿ ਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;होरिंओ गंग वहाईऐ दुनिआई आखै कि किओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Horiŉ▫o gang vahā▫ī▫ai ḏuni▫ā▫ī ākẖai kė ki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;It is as if the Guru made the Ganges flow in the opposite direction, and the world wonders: what has he done? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕ ਈਸਰਿ ਜਗਨਾਥਿ ਉਚਹਦੀ ਵੈਣੁ ਵਿਰਿਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानक ईसरि जगनाथि उचहदी वैणु विरिकिओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak īsar jagnāth ucẖhaḏī vaiṇ viriki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;Nanak, the Lord, the Lord of the World, spoke the words out loud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮਾਧਾਣਾ ਪਰਬਤੁ ਕਰਿ ਨੇਤ੍ਰਿ ਬਾਸਕੁ ਸਬਦਿ ਰਿੜਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;माधाणा परबतु करि नेत्रि बासकु सबदि रिड़किओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Māḏẖāṇā parbaṯ kar naiṯar bāsak sabaḏ riṛki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;Making the mountain his churning stick, and the snake-king his churning string, He has churned the Word of the Shabad. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਚਉਦਹ ਰਤਨ ਨਿਕਾਲਿਅਨੁ ਕਰਿ ਆਵਾ ਗਉਣੁ ਚਿਲਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चउदह रतन निकालिअनु करि आवा गउणु चिलकिओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖa▫oḏah raṯan nikāli▫an kar āvā ga▫oṇ cẖilki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;From it, He extracted the fourteen jewels, and illuminated the world. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕੁਦਰਤਿ ਅਹਿ ਵੇਖਾਲੀਅਨੁ ਜਿਣਿ ਐਵਡ ਪਿਡ ਠਿਣਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;कुदरति अहि वेखालीअनु जिणि ऐवड पिड ठिणकिओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kuḏraṯ ah vekẖāli▫an jiṇ aivad pid ṯẖiṇki▫oṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He revealed such creative power, and touched such greatness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲਹਣੇ ਧਰਿਓਨੁ ਛਤ੍ਰੁ ਸਿਰਿ ਅਸਮਾਨਿ ਕਿਆੜਾ ਛਿਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लहणे धरिओनु छत्रु सिरि असमानि किआड़ा छिकिओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lahṇe ḏẖari▫on cẖẖaṯar sir asmān ki▫āṛā cẖẖiki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;He raised the royal canopy to wave over the head of Lehna, and raised His glory to the skies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜੋਤਿ ਸਮਾਣੀ ਜੋਤਿ ਮਾਹਿ ਆਪੁ ਆਪੈ ਸੇਤੀ ਮਿਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जोति समाणी जोति माहि आपु आपै सेती मिकिओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Joṯ samāṇī joṯ māhi āp āpai seṯī miki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;His Light merged into the Light, and He blended Him into Himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਿਖਾਂ ਪੁਤ੍ਰਾਂ ਘੋਖਿ ਕੈ ਸਭ ਉਮਤਿ ਵੇਖਹੁ ਜਿ ਕਿਓਨੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिखां पुत्रां घोखि कै सभ उमति वेखहु जि किओनु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sikẖāŉ puṯrāŉ gẖokẖ kai sabẖ umaṯ vekẖhu jė ki▫on. &lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak tested His Sikhs and His sons, and everyone saw what happened. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਾਂ ਸੁਧੋਸੁ ਤਾਂ ਲਹਣਾ ਟਿਕਿਓਨੁ ॥੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;जां सुधोसु तां लहणा टिकिओनु ॥४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jāŉ suḏẖos ṯāŉ lahṇā tiki▫on. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;When Lehna alone was found to be pure, then He was set on the throne. ||4|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਫੇਰਿ ਵਸਾਇਆ ਫੇਰੁਆਣਿ ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਖਾਡੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;फेरि वसाइआ फेरुआणि सतिगुरि खाडूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Fer vasā▫i▫ā faru▫āṇ saṯgur kẖādūr. &lt;br /&gt;Then, the True Guru, the son of Pheru, came to dwell at Khadoor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਪੁ ਤਪੁ ਸੰਜਮੁ ਨਾਲਿ ਤੁਧੁ ਹੋਰੁ ਮੁਚੁ ਗਰੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जपु तपु संजमु नालि तुधु होरु मुचु गरूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jap ṯap sanjam nāl ṯuḏẖ hor mucẖ garūr. &lt;br /&gt;Meditation, austerities and self-discipline rest with You, while the others are filled with excessive pride. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲਬੁ ਵਿਣਾਹੇ ਮਾਣਸਾ ਜਿਉ ਪਾਣੀ ਬੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लबु विणाहे माणसा जिउ पाणी बूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lab viṇāhe māṇsā ji▫o pāṇī būr. &lt;br /&gt;Greed ruins mankind, like the green algae in the water. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਵਰ੍ਹਿਐ ਦਰਗਹ ਗੁਰੂ ਕੀ ਕੁਦਰਤੀ ਨੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;वर्हिऐ दरगह गुरू की कुदरती नूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;varĥi▫ai ḏargėh gurū kī kuḏraṯī nūr. &lt;br /&gt;In the Guru's Court, the Divine Light shines in its creative power. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਤੁ ਸੁ ਹਾਥ ਨ ਲਭਈ ਤੂੰ ਓਹੁ ਠਰੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जितु सु हाथ न लभई तूं ओहु ठरूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jiṯ so hāth na labẖ▫ī ṯūŉ oh ṯẖarūr. &lt;br /&gt;You are the cooling peace, whose depth cannot be found. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਉ ਨਿਧਿ ਨਾਮੁ ਨਿਧਾਨੁ ਹੈ ਤੁਧੁ ਵਿਚਿ ਭਰਪੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नउ निधि नामु निधानु है तुधु विचि भरपूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Na▫o niḏẖ nām niḏẖān hai ṯuḏẖ vicẖ bẖarpūr. &lt;br /&gt;You are overflowing with the nine treasures, and the treasure of the Naam, the Name of the Lord. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਿੰਦਾ ਤੇਰੀ ਜੋ ਕਰੇ ਸੋ ਵੰਞੈ ਚੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;निंदा तेरी जो करे सो वंञै चूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ninḏā ṯerī jo kare so vañai cẖūr. &lt;br /&gt;Whoever slanders You will be totally ruined and destroyed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨੇੜੈ ਦਿਸੈ ਮਾਤ ਲੋਕ ਤੁਧੁ ਸੁਝੈ ਦੂਰੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नेड़ै दिसै मात लोक तुधु सुझै दूरु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Neṛai ḏisai māṯ lok ṯuḏẖ sujẖai ḏūr. &lt;br /&gt;People of the world can see only what is near at hand, but You can see far beyond. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਫੇਰਿ ਵਸਾਇਆ ਫੇਰੁਆਣਿ ਸਤਿਗੁਰਿ ਖਾਡੂਰੁ ॥੫॥ &lt;br /&gt;फेरि वसाइआ फेरुआणि सतिगुरि खाडूरु ॥५॥ &lt;br /&gt;Fer vasā▫i▫ā faru▫āṇ saṯgur kẖādūr. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt;Then the True Guru, the son of Pheru, came to dwell at Khadoor. ||5|| &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; ਸੋ ਟਿਕਾ ਸੋ ਬੈਹਣਾ ਸੋਈ ਦੀਬਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सो टिका सो बैहणा सोई दीबाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;So tikā so baihṇā so▫ī ḏībāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;The same mark on the forehead, the same throne, and the same Royal Court. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪਿਯੂ ਦਾਦੇ ਜੇਵਿਹਾ ਪੋਤਾ ਪਰਵਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पियू दादे जेविहा पोता परवाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Piyū ḏāḏe jevihā poṯā parvāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;Just like the father and grandfather, the son is approved. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨਿ ਬਾਸਕੁ ਨੇਤ੍ਰੈ ਘਤਿਆ ਕਰਿ ਨੇਹੀ ਤਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनि बासकु नेत्रै घतिआ करि नेही ताणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jin bāsak neṯrai gẖaṯi▫ā kar nehī ṯāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He took the thousand-headed serpent as his churning string with the force of devotional love,. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨਿ ਸਮੁੰਦੁ ਵਿਰੋਲਿਆ ਕਰਿ ਮੇਰੁ ਮਧਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनि समुंदु विरोलिआ करि मेरु मधाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jin samunḏ viroli▫ā kar mer maḏẖāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;and he churned the ocean of the world with his churning stick, the Sumayr mountain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਚਉਦਹ ਰਤਨ ਨਿਕਾਲਿਅਨੁ ਕੀਤੋਨੁ ਚਾਨਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चउदह रतन निकालिअनु कीतोनु चानाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖa▫oḏah raṯan nikāli▫an kīṯon cẖānāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He extracted the fourteen jewels, and brought forth the Divine Light. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਘੋੜਾ ਕੀਤੋ ਸਹਜ ਦਾ ਜਤੁ ਕੀਓ ਪਲਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;घोड़ा कीतो सहज दा जतु कीओ पलाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gẖoṛā kīṯo sahj ḏā jaṯ kī▫o palāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He made intuition his horse, and chastity his saddle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਧਣਖੁ ਚੜਾਇਓ ਸਤ ਦਾ ਜਸ ਹੰਦਾ ਬਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;धणखु चड़ाइओ सत दा जस हंदा बाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏẖaṇakẖ cẖaṛā▫i▫o saṯ ḏā jas hanḏā bāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He placed the arrow of the Lord's Praise in the bow of Truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕਲਿ ਵਿਚਿ ਧੂ ਅੰਧਾਰੁ ਸਾ ਚੜਿਆ ਰੈ ਭਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;कलि विचि धू अंधारु सा चड़िआ रै भाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Kal vicẖ ḏẖū anḏẖār sā cẖaṛi▫ā rai bẖāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;In this Dark Age of Kali Yuga, there was only pitch darkness. Then, He rose like the sun to illuminate the darkness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਤਹੁ ਖੇਤੁ ਜਮਾਇਓ ਸਤਹੁ ਛਾਵਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सतहु खेतु जमाइओ सतहु छावाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Saṯahu kẖeṯ jamā▫i▫o saṯahu cẖẖāvāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;He farms the field of Truth, and spreads out the canopy of Truth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਿਤ ਰਸੋਈ ਤੇਰੀਐ ਘਿਉ ਮੈਦਾ ਖਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नित रसोई तेरीऐ घिउ मैदा खाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Niṯ raso▫ī ṯerī▫ai gẖi▫o maiḏā kẖāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;Your kitchen always has ghee and flour to eat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਚਾਰੇ ਕੁੰਡਾਂ ਸੁਝੀਓਸੁ ਮਨ ਮਹਿ ਸਬਦੁ ਪਰਵਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चारे कुंडां सुझीओसु मन महि सबदु परवाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖāre kundāŉ sujẖī▫os man mėh sabaḏ parvāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;You understand the four corners of the universe; in your mind, the Word of the Shabad is approved and supreme. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਆਵਾ ਗਉਣੁ ਨਿਵਾਰਿਓ ਕਰਿ ਨਦਰਿ ਨੀਸਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;आवा गउणु निवारिओ करि नदरि नीसाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Āvā ga▫oṇ nivāri▫o kar naḏar nīsāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;You eliminate the comings and goings of reincarnation, and bestow the insignia of Your Glance of Grace. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਅਉਤਰਿਆ ਅਉਤਾਰੁ ਲੈ ਸੋ ਪੁਰਖੁ ਸੁਜਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;अउतरिआ अउतारु लै सो पुरखु सुजाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;A▫uṯri▫ā a▫uṯār lai so purakẖ sujāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;You are the Avataar, the Incarnation of the all-knowing Primal Lord. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਝਖੜਿ ਵਾਉ ਨ ਡੋਲਈ ਪਰਬਤੁ ਮੇਰਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;झखड़ि वाउ न डोलई परबतु मेराणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jẖakẖaṛ vā▫o na dol▫ī parbaṯ merāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;You are not pushed or shaken by the storm and the wind; you are like the Sumayr Mountain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਾਣੈ ਬਿਰਥਾ ਜੀਅ ਕੀ ਜਾਣੀ ਹੂ ਜਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जाणै बिरथा जीअ की जाणी हू जाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jāṇai birthā jī▫a kī jāṇī hū jāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;You know the inner state of the soul; You are the Knower of knowers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕਿਆ ਸਾਲਾਹੀ ਸਚੇ ਪਾਤਿਸਾਹ ਜਾਂ ਤੂ ਸੁਘੜੁ ਸੁਜਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;किआ सालाही सचे पातिसाह जां तू सुघड़ु सुजाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ki▫ā sālāhī sacẖe pāṯisāh jāŉ ṯū sugẖaṛ sujāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;How can I praise You, O True Supreme King, when You are so wise and all-knowing? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦਾਨੁ ਜਿ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਭਾਵਸੀ ਸੋ ਸਤੇ ਦਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दानु जि सतिगुर भावसी सो सते दाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏān jė saṯgur bẖāvsī so saṯe ḏāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;Those blessings granted by the Pleasure of the True Guru - please bless Satta with those gifts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕ ਹੰਦਾ ਛਤ੍ਰੁ ਸਿਰਿ ਉਮਤਿ ਹੈਰਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानक हंदा छत्रु सिरि उमति हैराणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak hanḏā cẖẖaṯar sir umaṯ hairāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;Seeing Nanak's canopy waving over Your head, everyone was astonished. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸੋ ਟਿਕਾ ਸੋ ਬੈਹਣਾ ਸੋਈ ਦੀਬਾਣੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सो टिका सो बैहणा सोई दीबाणु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;So tikā so baihṇā so▫ī ḏībāṇ. &lt;br /&gt;The same mark on the forehead, the same throne, and the same Royal Court. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪਿਯੂ ਦਾਦੇ ਜੇਵਿਹਾ ਪੋਤ੍ਰਾ ਪਰਵਾਣੁ ॥੬॥ &lt;br /&gt;पियू दादे जेविहा पोत्रा परवाणु ॥६॥ &lt;br /&gt;Piyū ḏāḏe jevihā poṯrā parvāṇ. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;Just like the father and grandfather, the son is approved. ||6|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਧੰਨੁ ਧੰਨੁ ਰਾਮਦਾਸ ਗੁਰੁ ਜਿਨਿ ਸਿਰਿਆ ਤਿਨੈ ਸਵਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;धंनु धंनु रामदास गुरु जिनि सिरिआ तिनै सवारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏẖan ḏẖan Rāmḏās gur jin siri▫ā ṯinai savāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Blessed, blessed is Guru Raam Daas; He who created You, has also exalted You. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪੂਰੀ ਹੋਈ ਕਰਾਮਾਤਿ ਆਪਿ ਸਿਰਜਣਹਾਰੈ ਧਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;पूरी होई करामाति आपि सिरजणहारै धारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pūrī ho▫ī karāmāṯ āp sirjaṇhārai ḏẖāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Perfect is Your miracle; the Creator Lord Himself has installed You on the throne. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਿਖੀ ਅਤੈ ਸੰਗਤੀ ਪਾਰਬ੍ਰਹਮੁ ਕਰਿ ਨਮਸਕਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिखी अतै संगती पारब्रहमु करि नमसकारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sikẖī aṯai sangṯī pārbarahm kar namaskāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;The Sikhs and all the Congregation recognize You as the Supreme Lord God, and bow down to You. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਅਟਲੁ ਅਥਾਹੁ ਅਤੋਲੁ ਤੂ ਤੇਰਾ ਅੰਤੁ ਨ ਪਾਰਾਵਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;अटलु अथाहु अतोलु तू तेरा अंतु न पारावारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Atal athāhu aṯol ṯū ṯerā anṯ na pārāvāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;You are unchanging, unfathomable and immeasurable; You have no end or limitation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੀ ਤੂੰ ਸੇਵਿਆ ਭਾਉ ਕਰਿ ਸੇ ਤੁਧੁ ਪਾਰਿ ਉਤਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिन्ही तूं सेविआ भाउ करि से तुधु पारि उतारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jinĥī ṯūŉ sevi▫ā bẖā▫o kar se ṯuḏẖ pār uṯāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Those who serve You with love - You carry them across. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਲਬੁ ਲੋਭੁ ਕਾਮੁ ਕ੍ਰੋਧੁ ਮੋਹੁ ਮਾਰਿ ਕਢੇ ਤੁਧੁ ਸਪਰਵਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;लबु लोभु कामु क्रोधु मोहु मारि कढे तुधु सपरवारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Lab lobẖ kām kroḏẖ moh mār kadẖe ṯuḏẖ saparvāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Greed, envy, sexual desire, anger and emotional attachment - You have beaten them and driven them out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਧੰਨੁ ਸੁ ਤੇਰਾ ਥਾਨੁ ਹੈ ਸਚੁ ਤੇਰਾ ਪੈਸਕਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;धंनु सु तेरा थानु है सचु तेरा पैसकारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏẖan so ṯerā thān hai sacẖ ṯerā paiskāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Blessed is Your place, and True is Your magnificent glory. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕੁ ਤੂ ਲਹਣਾ ਤੂਹੈ ਗੁਰੁ ਅਮਰੁ ਤੂ ਵੀਚਾਰਿਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानकु तू लहणा तूहै गुरु अमरु तू वीचारिआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak ṯū lahṇā ṯūhai gur amar ṯū vīcẖāri▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;You are Nanak, You are Angad, and You are Amar Daas; so do I recognize You. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰੁ ਡਿਠਾ ਤਾਂ ਮਨੁ ਸਾਧਾਰਿਆ ॥੭॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरु डिठा तां मनु साधारिआ ॥७॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur diṯẖā ṯāŉ man sāḏẖāri▫ā. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;When I saw the Guru, then my mind was comforted and consoled. ||7|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਚਾਰੇ ਜਾਗੇ ਚਹੁ ਜੁਗੀ ਪੰਚਾਇਣੁ ਆਪੇ ਹੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;चारे जागे चहु जुगी पंचाइणु आपे होआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖāre jāge cẖahu jugī pancẖā▫iṇ āpe ho▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;The four Gurus enlightened the four ages; the Lord Himself assumed the fifth form. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਆਪੀਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੈ ਆਪੁ ਸਾਜਿਓਨੁ ਆਪੇ ਹੀ ਥੰਮ੍ਹ੍ਹਿ ਖਲੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;आपीन्है आपु साजिओनु आपे ही थम्हि खलोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Āpīnĥai āp sāji▫on āpe hī thamiĥ kẖalo▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;He created Himself, and He Himself is the supporting pillar. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਆਪੇ ਪਟੀ ਕਲਮ ਆਪਿ ਆਪਿ ਲਿਖਣਹਾਰਾ ਹੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;आपे पटी कलम आपि आपि लिखणहारा होआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Āpe patī kalam āp āp likẖaṇhārā ho▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;He Himself is the paper, He Himself is the pen, and He Himself is the writer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਭ ਉਮਤਿ ਆਵਣ ਜਾਵਣੀ ਆਪੇ ਹੀ ਨਵਾ ਨਿਰੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सभ उमति आवण जावणी आपे ही नवा निरोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sabẖ umaṯ āvaṇ jāvṇī āpe hī navā niro▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;All His followers come and go; He alone is fresh and new. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਤਖਤਿ ਬੈਠਾ ਅਰਜਨ ਗੁਰੂ ਸਤਿਗੁਰ ਕਾ ਖਿਵੈ ਚੰਦੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;तखति बैठा अरजन गुरू सतिगुर का खिवै चंदोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ŧakẖaṯ baiṯẖā Arjan gurū saṯgur kā kẖivai cẖanḏo▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Guru Arjun sits on the throne; the royal canopy waves over the True Guru. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਉਗਵਣਹੁ ਤੈ ਆਥਵਣਹੁ ਚਹੁ ਚਕੀ ਕੀਅਨੁ ਲੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;उगवणहु तै आथवणहु चहु चकी कीअनु लोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ugavṇahu ṯai āthavṇahu cẖahu cẖakī kī▫an lo▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;From east to west, He illuminates the four directions. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨ੍ਹ੍ਹੀ ਗੁਰੂ ਨ ਸੇਵਿਓ ਮਨਮੁਖਾ ਪਇਆ ਮੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिन्ही गुरू न सेविओ मनमुखा पइआ मोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jinĥī gurū na sevi▫o manmukẖā pa▫i▫ā mo▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Those self-willed manmukhs who do not serve the Guru die in shame. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦੂਣੀ ਚਉਣੀ ਕਰਾਮਾਤਿ ਸਚੇ ਕਾ ਸਚਾ ਢੋਆ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दूणी चउणी करामाति सचे का सचा ढोआ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏūṇī cẖa▫uṇī karāmāṯ sacẖe kā sacẖā dẖo▫ā. &lt;br /&gt;Your miracles increase two-fold, even four-fold; this is the True Lord's true blessing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਚਾਰੇ ਜਾਗੇ ਚਹੁ ਜੁਗੀ ਪੰਚਾਇਣੁ ਆਪੇ ਹੋਆ ॥੮॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;चारे जागे चहु जुगी पंचाइणु आपे होआ ॥८॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Cẖāre jāge cẖahu jugī pancẖā▫iṇ āpe ho▫ā. ||8||1|| &lt;br /&gt;The four Gurus enlightened the four ages; the Lord Himself assumed the fifth form. ||8||1||&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-4281869824766073575?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=Page&amp;g=1&amp;h=1&amp;r=1&amp;t=1&amp;p=0&amp;k=0&amp;Param=966' title='History of Langar and Passing of Throne of Satguru from the First to the Fifth Guru Ji'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/4281869824766073575/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=4281869824766073575&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4281869824766073575'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/4281869824766073575'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/05/history-of-langar-and-passing-of-throne.html' title='History of Langar and Passing of Throne of Satguru from the First to the Fifth Guru Ji'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_82R2XNy16yo/TAJKyM5o_1I/AAAAAAAAAAc/DclTxCnJTts/s72-c/langar.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-2805016218694218848</id><published>2010-05-16T08:42:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-16T08:59:05.958-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Living within means?</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;21 Ways to Cut Expenses in Retirement&lt;/strong&gt;By Emily Brandon &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Posted: March 15, 2010&lt;br /&gt;21 Ways to Reduce Your Retirement Expenses&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Courtesy www.usnews.com)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few Americans are saving enough to finance a retirement that could last 30 years or more. Workers who haven't accumulated enough to maintain their current standard of living have two choices: delay retirement or learn to live on less money. Those willing to put in a little effort to downsize big and small expenses may be able to get by just fine with a smaller retirement stash. Here are some frugal strategies retirees can employ to stretch their nest eggs: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;[Slide Show: 21 Ways to Reduce Your Retirement Expenses.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Downsize your home. Once your kids move out of the house, you no longer need a multiple-bedroom home near a good school district. "It's not just the mortgage but all the maintenance," says Jane Young, a certified financial planner for Pinnacle Financial Concepts in Colorado Springs, Colo. "A lot of people like to move into a townhouse where they no longer have to take care of a huge yard." Consider downsizing to a smaller home or condo and padding your nest egg with the extra income. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ditch a vehicle. Eliminating a daily commute is one of the biggest perks of retirement. Couples may no longer need two vehicles when they don't travel to separate offices. Ditching a car also will cut your insurance and car maintenance bills. Some retirees who can't or don't want to drive can even go carless. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Take required minimum distributions. Those ages 70½ or older must take required minimum distributions from retirement accounts each year. The withdrawal amount is calculated by dividing your individual retirement account and 401(k) balances by your life expectancy, as determined by the Internal Revenue Service. The penalty for failing to take out the correct amount from your retirement accounts is steep: a 50 percent tax penalty, plus income tax on the amount that should have been withdrawn. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Use the U.S. News Mutual Funds Score to find the best mutual fund for you.] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spend taxable accounts first. You don't have to pay income tax on the money in your 401(k)'s and IRAs until the money is withdrawn. But many types of gains outside retirement accounts are taxed each year. Minimize your tax bill by spending money outside your retirement accounts first. Also, consider strategically spacing your retirement account withdrawals throughout retirement to control your tax burden. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Scrutinize investment fees. Fees and expenses diminish investment returns. Even after you retire, it can pay off to seek out investment options with lower expense ratios and fewer fees. "A lot of times index fund expenses are every low—half of 1 percent," says Robert Krakower, a certified financial planner in Huntington Beach, Calif., and author of Redefining Retirement for a New Generation. "If you have a mutual fund that is changing you 2 percent, try to narrow your expenses." Also, take care to avoid banking fees in general, including trading fees and ATM or overdraft charges on your checking account. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sign up for Medicare on time. Seniors can sign up for Medicare during a seven-month period beginning three months before their 65th birthday. Fill out an application right away to avoid a Medicare Part B premium increase of 10 percent for each 12-month period of delayed enrollment. Seniors who are still working and receive health insurance through their employer after age 65 need to enroll within eight months of leaving the job to avoid the penalty. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Find the best Medicare Part D prescription drug plan. Every year the premiums, deductibles, and cost-sharing provisions of Medicare Part D prescription drug plans change. Retirees should go to medicare.gov and compare expected out-of-pocket costs for necessary drugs under all the plans available in their area. Seniors can switch plans once a year during the open enrollment period. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Delay signing up for Social Security. Workers may sign up for Social Security benefits beginning at age 62. But benefit checks are reduced by 20 to 30 percent for workers who claim their checks before what the Social Security Administration calls the full retirement age. Soon-to-be retirees born between 1943 and 1954 must wait until age 66 to claim their full entitlement. For those born after 1954, the eligibility age for full benefits gradually increases, finally reaching 67 for Americans born in 1960 or later.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-2805016218694218848?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/2805016218694218848/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=2805016218694218848&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2805016218694218848'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/2805016218694218848'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/05/living-within-means.html' title='Living within means?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-1490828149190908252</id><published>2010-05-08T07:54:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-16T05:11:37.053-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Caste Consciousness - How big is this a threat to Sikhism?</title><content type='html'>Here is a great article that I just read on one of my favorite blogs.  My  quick thoughts on this:  I say Akal Takhat should issue a hukumnama that everyone that is managing a Gurdwara shall carry only last names as "Singh" , "Kaur" or "Khalsa".  No city/town/village  names like "Badal" etc.,no caste names "Sidhu" or "Chopra" or "Gill" etc. since they just show how false prides of one's caste, village, clan, lineage associations seep into Gurdwaras.  Anyways; here is the article:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Source:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.sikhchic .com/article- detail.php# q1)"&gt;http://www.sikhchic .com/article- detail.php# q1)&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ek Sikh Barabar Sava Lakh&lt;br /&gt;by Dr. DIPANKAR GUPTA&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sikhs may be just two per cent of India's population,&lt;br /&gt;but in their self-image and deportment, it is as if&lt;br /&gt;they constitute two hundred per cent of India's one&lt;br /&gt;billion. As the saying goes: "Ek Sikh barabar sava&lt;br /&gt;lakh" ("Each Sikh is a Legion"). Even during the worst&lt;br /&gt;days of the Partition, Sikhs never felt insecure about&lt;br /&gt;their religion, as their Hindu counterparts did, and&lt;br /&gt;continue to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why then, does a small, insignificant sect like the&lt;br /&gt;Dera Sacha Sauda, that does not even claim to be Sikh,&lt;br /&gt;get mainstream Akalis and a large number of everyday&lt;br /&gt;Sikhs so hot and bothered? This Baba is no medieval&lt;br /&gt;tyrant and martyrdom of any kind would be thoroughly&lt;br /&gt;wasted on him. He is a minor figure, whose demonising&lt;br /&gt;by the Akalis raised his stature and downgraded their&lt;br /&gt;gurus who gave up their lives in far more glorious&lt;br /&gt;battlefields.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The question then is: How did the Sikhs suddenly turn&lt;br /&gt;so insecure? When did it happen and where were we all&lt;br /&gt;looking? Or did the lights suddenly go off in the&lt;br /&gt;changing room?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The original Panthic Party, which later morphed into&lt;br /&gt;the Akali Dal after 1947, never evinced such worries&lt;br /&gt;either, and those were very difficult times. They&lt;br /&gt;regularly participated with the Congress before&lt;br /&gt;Independence. The party even supplied the Congress&lt;br /&gt;with a stable of leaders, from Pratap Singh Kairon to&lt;br /&gt;Swaran Singh. On election campaigns in undivided&lt;br /&gt;Punjab, the Panthic Party frequently displayed the&lt;br /&gt;Congress symbol along with its own. On no occasion did&lt;br /&gt;any of this to-and-fro movement from the Panthic Party&lt;br /&gt;and back threaten Sikhism. Nor did the Shiromani&lt;br /&gt;Gurdwara Parbandhak Committee declare Kairon or Swaran&lt;br /&gt;Singh, or any of the others who took their political&lt;br /&gt;blood lines to the Congress, apostates or tankhaiyas.&lt;br /&gt;Sikhism had that much confidence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1899, when Sardar Kahn Singh Nabha wrote Hum Hindu&lt;br /&gt;Nahin (We are not Hindus), he did not castigate any&lt;br /&gt;other religion, but just said the plain truth. The&lt;br /&gt;Sikhs were not Hindus and let the record state the&lt;br /&gt;facts. It was not as if he was prompted to write this&lt;br /&gt;tract because of the perceived fear that Hinduism was&lt;br /&gt;eating up Sikhism. In this sense, he was not the&lt;br /&gt;mirror opposite of Swami Dayanand, who took every&lt;br /&gt;other religion, including Sikhism, as a threat to the&lt;br /&gt;Hindu faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nabha's interjection was to remind his readers of the&lt;br /&gt;symbolic energies at the heart of his faith, without&lt;br /&gt;deriding non-Sikhs, nor, even for a moment, hoping to&lt;br /&gt;proselytise other religions to his own. Even the Singh&lt;br /&gt;Sabhas and Chief Khalsa Diwan of that period were&lt;br /&gt;intent on crafting a separate Sikh identity and not in&lt;br /&gt;impressing their own thought prints on their immediate&lt;br /&gt;religious neighbours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Interestingly, in the sixty years after Independence,&lt;br /&gt;the Akali Dal has never used the Partition to evoke&lt;br /&gt;partisanship the way Hindu parties, and sadly, the&lt;br /&gt;Congress even, have done from time to time. This is&lt;br /&gt;indeed quite remarkable. Sikhs, too, had suffered&lt;br /&gt;along with Hindus in their migration to east Punjab&lt;br /&gt;and beyond. And yet, unlike Hindus, the Partition is&lt;br /&gt;history for Sikhs, and not a source of political&lt;br /&gt;energies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was working with re-settled rural Sikh refugees&lt;br /&gt;in Punjab and Haryana, what struck me the most was&lt;br /&gt;that they found my questions, which recalled the&lt;br /&gt;Partition, quite stupid. So many of these Sikhs told&lt;br /&gt;me to move on and not keep looking over my shoulder&lt;br /&gt;for monsters and chimeras of the past.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was such a relief. Hindu refugees, in general,&lt;br /&gt;were still agonising over the Partition and related&lt;br /&gt;stirring tales of their experiences during those&lt;br /&gt;times. Most of this recall was highly adorned, as my&lt;br /&gt;Hindu respondents in the early 1990s were either&lt;br /&gt;babies or playing in the mud in knickers when 1947&lt;br /&gt;happened. Some post-Partition Hindu families even held&lt;br /&gt;prayer meetings to solemnly remember the day they were&lt;br /&gt;ousted from their homes. I found none of this among&lt;br /&gt;Sikh refugees. It is no surprise then, that even a&lt;br /&gt;sectarian party like the Akali Dal has no use for the&lt;br /&gt;Partition as a leavening political agent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later, during the bad days of Khalistan, a large&lt;br /&gt;number of Sikhs felt that they were humiliated by the&lt;br /&gt;Indian state, but on no account did they believe that&lt;br /&gt;their religion was under threat. Khalistanis were, of&lt;br /&gt;course, baying to the contrary from the margins, but&lt;br /&gt;an overwhelming majority of Sikhs did not politically&lt;br /&gt;side with these secessionists, though they were widely&lt;br /&gt;admired for giving the hated agents of the government&lt;br /&gt;a tough time. This is not an "a-ha" moment, for, in&lt;br /&gt;spite of the trauma post-Bluestar, Sikhs were willing&lt;br /&gt;to look ahead the instant Prime Minister V.P. Singh&lt;br /&gt;visited Punjab with a healing balm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Khalistani years, if one may call them that,&lt;br /&gt;however demonstrated that in times of crisis, it was&lt;br /&gt;not as if there were Sikhs and Sikhs. Regardless of&lt;br /&gt;caste and origin, all Sikhs came together. This is&lt;br /&gt;where the difference lies when we come to the Sikh&lt;br /&gt;over-reaction to Dera Sacha Sauda. There are now Sikhs&lt;br /&gt;and Sikhs and the lines are drawn along the grooves of&lt;br /&gt;caste.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most of the animus against Baba Ram Rahim came from&lt;br /&gt;the Malwa region of Punjab, where Jat Sikhs are&lt;br /&gt;politically dominant. It does not matter really if&lt;br /&gt;Jats vote Congress today and Akali tomorrow; it would&lt;br /&gt;always be a fight between "lions". Dera Sacha Sauda&lt;br /&gt;trampled on this territory, by bringing in non-Jats to&lt;br /&gt;kick up dust and spoil the Jat-versus-Jat slugfest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is why Baba Ram Rahim was so profoundly despised&lt;br /&gt;in Jat-dominated Akali circles. It was not because he&lt;br /&gt;was undermining Sikhism, so much as using his "low&lt;br /&gt;caste" followers to defeat Jats in their own lair that&lt;br /&gt;made Baba Ram Rahim such a hated poster-boy for the&lt;br /&gt;Akalis. If the Congress had won without his support,&lt;br /&gt;that would still have been acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not true, as the Akalis allege, that in the&lt;br /&gt;advertisement put out by Baba Ram Rahim he dressed&lt;br /&gt;like Guru Gobind Singh. His turban did not have a&lt;br /&gt;kalgi (plume), he was stirring Rooh Afza (or&lt;br /&gt;something pink) with a ladle and not with a sword&lt;br /&gt;(which is Khalsa tradition), and furthermore, he was&lt;br /&gt;wearing pink and not blue, not even white. No icon of&lt;br /&gt;Guru Gobind Singh can ever be depicted in that colour.&lt;br /&gt;Chhatrapati Shivaji's popular imagery looks closer to&lt;br /&gt;Guru Gobind Singh than this pink spectacle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yet many Sikhs blindly believed the Akalis when&lt;br /&gt;they said that Baba Ram Rahim was imitating Guru&lt;br /&gt;Gobind Singh and thus, mocking Sikhism. The majority&lt;br /&gt;of such Sikhs did not bother to verify the facts, as&lt;br /&gt;they were primed to believe anything against him. It&lt;br /&gt;was their Jatness, not their Sikhness, that Baba Ram&lt;br /&gt;Rahim deeply hurt. In the 1980s, Hindus, too, eagerly&lt;br /&gt;believed the tale that the Anandpur Sahib Resolution&lt;br /&gt;was secessionist. The drive to hate always numbs the&lt;br /&gt;better senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the day, what is most depressing is that&lt;br /&gt;Sikhs are becoming caste-ridden, and more and more&lt;br /&gt;like Hindus. If this trend continues, then Sikhism&lt;br /&gt;will probably find its greatest threat from within and&lt;br /&gt;not from figures clad in baby pink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dipankar Gupta is professor of social sciences at&lt;br /&gt;Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[Courtesy: The Hindustan Times]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;posted by Otpreka Singh&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-1490828149190908252?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://thepanthicotpreka.blogspot.com/' title='Caste Consciousness - How big is this a threat to Sikhism?'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/1490828149190908252/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=1490828149190908252&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/1490828149190908252'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/1490828149190908252'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/05/pirates-and-emperors.html' title='Caste Consciousness - How big is this a threat to Sikhism?'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-7891289868991020971</id><published>2010-04-19T19:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-04-19T19:11:18.594-07:00</updated><title type='text'>A great Punjabi heritage site</title><content type='html'>Here is a site that may interest some of you that enjoy Sufi music, books, heritage.  It seems like Satinder Sartaj is kind of a new addition to the sufi music from Indian side of Punjab.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-7891289868991020971?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.apnaorg.com/' title='A great Punjabi heritage site'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/7891289868991020971/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=7891289868991020971&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7891289868991020971'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/7891289868991020971'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/04/great-punjabi-heritage-site.html' title='A great Punjabi heritage site'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-8037418684706537113</id><published>2010-04-13T03:25:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-04-13T04:11:17.792-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Maya - The material greed, lust, anger, emotional attachment, egotistical pride</title><content type='html'>This is something I had been thinking about for a while now and had been wanting to write some words about it.  The other day I was watching a PBS (Public Broadcasting Station) documentary on Buddha and Maya was described according to Buddhism as something like an demon entity with big teeth and a frightening face who tries to entice Buddha through various desires during his meditation.  This also reminded me of Demon or Satan in Christianity, who is also viewed as an entity like a person or devil which tries to entice and defeat Jesus and works against God.  Maya also plays a big role in Hinduism.  The word Maya is also mentioned in Guru Granth Sahib several times, and conquering Maya is at core of Sikh beliefs.  But Maya is not a demonic entity or a he or a she, but just a combination of five evils made up of greed, anger, lust, wordly attachment and false pride and Gurbai teaches us that even Maya is created by God and under his control. The following link also gives various details about Maya:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maya_(illusion).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Goal of a true Sikh in life is not to fall in love with Maya and avoid these five evils and attach himself or herself with Waheguru thru singing, listening, reciting Gurbani, meditation on Naam while living in this World doing seva, work and simran. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਿਰੀਰਾਗੁ ਮਹਲਾ ੧ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सिरीरागु महला १ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sirīrāg mėhlā 1. &lt;br /&gt;Siree Raag, First Mehl: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸੁੰਞੀ ਦੇਹ ਡਰਾਵਣੀ ਜਾ ਜੀਉ ਵਿਚਹੁ ਜਾਇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सुंञी देह डरावणी जा जीउ विचहु जाइ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Suñī ḏeh darāvaṇī jā jī▫o vicẖahu jā▫e. &lt;br /&gt;The empty body is dreadful, when the soul goes out from within. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਭਾਹਿ ਬਲੰਦੀ ਵਿਝਵੀ ਧੂਉ ਨ ਨਿਕਸਿਓ ਕਾਇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;भाहि बलंदी विझवी धूउ न निकसिओ काइ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Bẖāhi balanḏī vijẖvī ḏẖū▫o na niksi▫o kā▫e. &lt;br /&gt;The burning fire of life is extinguished, and the smoke of the breath no longer emerges. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਪੰਚੇ ਰੁੰਨੇ ਦੁਖਿ ਭਰੇ ਬਿਨਸੇ ਦੂਜੈ ਭਾਇ ॥੧॥ &lt;br /&gt;पंचे रुंने दुखि भरे बिनसे दूजै भाइ ॥१॥ &lt;br /&gt;Pancẖe runne ḏukẖ bẖare binse ḏūjai bẖā▫e. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;The five relatives (the senses) weep and wail painfully, and waste away through the love of duality. ||1|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮੂੜੇ ਰਾਮੁ ਜਪਹੁ ਗੁਣ ਸਾਰਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मूड़े रामु जपहु गुण सारि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mūṛe rām japahu guṇ sār. &lt;br /&gt;You fool: chant the Name of the Lord, and preserve your virtue. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਹਉਮੈ ਮਮਤਾ ਮੋਹਣੀ ਸਭ ਮੁਠੀ ਅਹੰਕਾਰਿ ॥੧॥ ਰਹਾਉ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;हउमै ममता मोहणी सभ मुठी अहंकारि ॥१॥ रहाउ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ha▫umai mamṯā mohṇī sabẖ muṯẖī ahaŉkār. ||1|| rahā▫o. &lt;br /&gt;Egotism and possessiveness are very enticing; egotistical pride has plundered everyone. ||1||Pause|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਜਿਨੀ ਨਾਮੁ ਵਿਸਾਰਿਆ ਦੂਜੀ ਕਾਰੈ ਲਗਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;जिनी नामु विसारिआ दूजी कारै लगि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Jinī nām visāri▫ā ḏūjī kārai lag. &lt;br /&gt;Those who have forgotten the Naam, the Name of the Lord, are attached to affairs of duality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਦੁਬਿਧਾ ਲਾਗੇ ਪਚਿ ਮੁਏ ਅੰਤਰਿ ਤ੍ਰਿਸਨਾ ਅਗਿ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;दुबिधा लागे पचि मुए अंतरि त्रिसना अगि ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏubiḏẖā lāge pacẖ mu▫e anṯar ṯarisnā ag. &lt;br /&gt;Attached to duality, they putrefy and die; they are filled with the fire of desire within. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਗੁਰਿ ਰਾਖੇ ਸੇ ਉਬਰੇ ਹੋਰਿ ਮੁਠੀ ਧੰਧੈ ਠਗਿ ॥੨॥ &lt;br /&gt;गुरि राखे से उबरे होरि मुठी धंधै ठगि ॥२॥ &lt;br /&gt;Gur rākẖe se ubre hor muṯẖī ḏẖanḏẖai ṯẖag. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;Those who are protected by the Guru are saved; all others are cheated and plundered by deceitful worldly affairs. ||2|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਮੁਈ ਪਰੀਤਿ ਪਿਆਰੁ ਗਇਆ ਮੁਆ ਵੈਰੁ ਵਿਰੋਧੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;मुई परीति पिआरु गइआ मुआ वैरु विरोधु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Mu▫ī parīṯ pi▫ār ga▫i▫ā mu▫ā vair viroḏẖ. &lt;br /&gt;Love dies, and affection vanishes. Hatred and alienation die. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਧੰਧਾ ਥਕਾ ਹਉ ਮੁਈ ਮਮਤਾ ਮਾਇਆ ਕ੍ਰੋਧੁ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;धंधा थका हउ मुई ममता माइआ क्रोधु ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Ḏẖanḏẖā thakā ha▫o mu▫ī mamṯā mā▫i▫ā kroḏẖ. &lt;br /&gt;Entanglements end, and egotism dies, along with attachment to Maya, possessiveness and anger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਕਰਮਿ ਮਿਲੈ ਸਚੁ ਪਾਈਐ ਗੁਰਮੁਖਿ ਸਦਾ ਨਿਰੋਧੁ ॥੩॥ &lt;br /&gt;करमि मिलै सचु पाईऐ गुरमुखि सदा निरोधु ॥३॥ &lt;br /&gt;Karam milai sacẖ pā▫ī▫ai gurmukẖ saḏā niroḏẖ. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;Those who receive His Mercy obtain the True One. The Gurmukhs dwell forever in balanced restraint. ||3|| &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸਚੀ ਕਾਰੈ ਸਚੁ ਮਿਲੈ ਗੁਰਮਤਿ ਪਲੈ ਪਾਇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सची कारै सचु मिलै गुरमति पलै पाइ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;Sacẖī kārai sacẖ milai gurmaṯ palai pā▫e. &lt;br /&gt;By true actions, the True Lord is met, and the Guru's Teachings are found. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਸੋ ਨਰੁ ਜੰਮੈ ਨਾ ਮਰੈ ਨਾ ਆਵੈ ਨਾ ਜਾਇ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;सो नरु जमै ना मरै ना आवै ना जाइ ॥ &lt;br /&gt;So nar jammai nā marai nā āvai nā jā▫e. &lt;br /&gt;Then, they are not subject to birth and death; they do not come and go in reincarnation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ਨਾਨਕ ਦਰਿ ਪਰਧਾਨੁ ਸੋ ਦਰਗਹਿ ਪੈਧਾ ਜਾਇ ॥੪॥੧੪॥ &lt;br /&gt;नानक दरि परधानु सो दरगहि पैधा जाइ ॥४॥१४॥ &lt;br /&gt;Nānak ḏar parḏẖān so ḏargahi paiḏẖā jā▫e. ||4||14|| &lt;br /&gt;O Nanak, they are respected at the Lord's Gate; they are robed in honor in the Court of the Lord. ||4||14||&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/16509665-8037418684706537113?l=singhsrus.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='related' href='http://www.srigranth.org/servlet/gurbani.gurbani?Action=AdvancedSearchGurbani' title='Maya - The material greed, lust, anger, emotional attachment, egotistical pride'/><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/feeds/8037418684706537113/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=16509665&amp;postID=8037418684706537113&amp;isPopup=true' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8037418684706537113'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/16509665/posts/default/8037418684706537113'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://singhsrus.blogspot.com/2010/04/maya-material-greed-lust-anger.html' title='Maya - The material greed, lust, anger, emotional attachment, egotistical pride'/><author><name>SikhsRus</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/02916591351781644714</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='16' height='16' src='http://img2.blogblog.com/img/b16-rounded.gif'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-16509665.post-4761741058255130556</id><published>2010-04-06T19:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-04-07T19:58:01.350-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Sikh Religion and History of Sikhs and India</title><content type='html'>Here is a treasure of Sikh History and Sikh Religion as recorded and translated by one of the greatest Gursikhs, Max MacAuliffe.  He did a great service to humanity, Sikhs and India by writing this and other books about Sikh Gurus, translating the Guru Granth Sahib.  One can learn so much about Sikh, Hindu and India history, especially under Islamic rule.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And, he did this especially after quitting his well paying job in British India.  His biography is also mentioned on www.allaboutsikhs.com.  I like the part that he used to recite Japji before his death and may have converted to Sikhism. Truly amazing! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Sikh Religion, Volume 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by Max Arthur MacAuliffe [1842-1913]&lt;br /&gt;Oxford University Press [1909]&lt;br /&gt;This is one of the first (and still one of the few) comprehensive books about the Sikh religion in the English language. MacAuliffe had extensive access to manuscripts of the Sikh sacred writings (the Granth), as well as support from Sikh scholars and leaders of the time. This volume covers Guru Nanak, the founder of Sikhism. This is volume one of six; future volumes are forthcoming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;THE SIKH RELIGION&lt;br /&gt;ITS GURUS, SACRED WRITINGS AND AUTHORS&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;BY&lt;br /&gt;MAX ARTHUR MACAULIFFE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;The egg of superstition hath burst; the mind is illumined:&lt;br /&gt;The Guru hath cut the fetters off the feet and freed the captive.&lt;/em&gt;GURU ARJAN&lt;br /&gt;IN SIX VOLUMES&lt;br /&gt;VOL. I&lt;br /&gt;Oxford University Press&lt;br /&gt;1909&lt;br /&gt;scanned at sacred-texts, 2000-2001&lt;br /&gt;{p. v}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sacred Texts Sikhism Index Previous Next &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;PREFACE&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I BRING from the East what is practically an unknown religion. The Sikhs are distinguished throughout the world as a great military people, but there is little known even to professional scholars regarding their religion. I have often been asked by educated persons in countries which I have visited, and even in India itself, what the Sikh religion was, and whether the Sikhs were Hindus, idolaters or Muhammadans. This ignorance is the result of the difficulty of the Indian dialects in which their sacred writings are contained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Judaism has its Old Testament; Islam its Quran; Hinduism its Veds, Purans, and Shastars; Budhism its Tripitaka; the Parsi religion its Zendavesta; and Confucianism its Analects, its Spring and Autumn, its Ancient Poems and its Book of Changes. The languages in which the holy writings of these religions are enshrined, though all difficult, are for the most part homogeneous, and after preliminary study with tutors can generally be mastered by the aid of grammars and dictionaries; but not so the mediaeval Indian dialects in which the sacred writings of the Sikh Gurus and Saints were composed. Hymns are found in Persian, mediaeval Prakrit, Hindi, Marathi, old Panjabi, Multani, and several local dialects. In several hymns the Sanskrit and Arabic vocabularies are freely drawn upon.&lt;br /&gt;{p. vi}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were no dictionaries of the Granth Sahib,[1] or sacred book of the Sikhs, when the author commenced his labours. Some have been since published, but each lexicographer has adopted a system of his own which makes it difficult to find the word required, and even when found the interpretation is not always satisfactory. For these reasons it is necessary for the translator of the Sikh sacred writings to reside for long years in India, and work with the assistance of the few gyanis, or professional interpreters of the Sikh canonical writings, who now survive. It would probably be an exaggeration to say that there are ten such men in the world. Of these few or none is capable of giving an English interpretation. They generally construe in tedious paraphrases in their own local dialects. But more than this, there is hardly any one Sikh who is capable of making a correct translation of his sacred writings. A man who is a good Sanskrit scholar will not know Persian and Arabic, and he who knows Persian and Arabic will not know words of Sanskrit derivation. A man who knows Hindi will not know Marathi; a man who knows Marathi will not know Panjabi and Multani, and so on. Moreover, there are words in the Sikh sacred writings which are peculiar to them, and cannot be traced to any known language. As to these one must accept the traditional interpretations. The Granth Sahib thus becomes probably the most difficult work, sacred or profane,&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sahib is an Arabic word meaning lord or master. It is applied by Indians to Europeans and natives of position, but it is particularly used by the Sikhs to denote a thing revered or holy, as 'Darbar Sahib', the holy Sikh Darbar or temple at Amritsar, the Granth Sahib, the sacred book of the Sikhs, &amp;c.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. vii}&lt;br /&gt;that exists, and hence the general ignorance of its contents.&lt;br /&gt;A portion of the Granth Sahib was translated some years since by a German missionary at the expense and under the auspices of the India Office, but his work was highly inaccurate and unidiomatic, and furthermore gave mortal offence to the Sikhs by the odium theologicum introduced into it. Whenever he saw an opportunity of defaming the Gurus, the sacred book, and the religion of the Sikhs, he eagerly availed himself of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of the main objects of the present work is to endeavour to make some reparation to the Sikhs for the insults which he offered to their Gurus and their religion. There are, however, many other advantages which I am hoping for, and which will probably be understood by the reader.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All persons of discrimination acquainted with the Sikhs set a high value on them, but it appears that a knowledge throughout the world of the excellence of their religion would enhance even the present regard with which they are entertained, and that thus my work would be at least of political advantage to them. In the second place, there is now a large number of Sikhs who understand the English language, but who have no time for the study of the compositions of the Gurus, and I thought it would be useful to them, if only from a linguistic point of view, to read a translation in the very simple English in which I have endeavoured to write it. In the third place, the old gyanis or professional interpreters of the Granth Sahib are dying out, and probably in another generation or two their sacred books will, owing to their enormous&lt;br /&gt;{p. vii}&lt;br /&gt;difficulty, be practically unintelligible even to otherwise educated Sikhs. In the fourth place, the vernacular itself is rapidly altering and diverging more and more from the general language of the Granth Sahib. Words which men still in the prime of life were accustomed to use in their boyhood have now become obsolete, and new vocables have taken their place. It appears, therefore, that it would on every account be well to fix the translation of the many exceedingly difficult passages scattered broadcast through the Sikh sacred writings. In the fifth place there are local legends now rife which we have been able to gather, but which would otherwise pass into oblivion in a comparatively short period of time.&lt;br /&gt;Time was when it was not allowed to print the sacred book of the Sikhs. As ancient prejudice gave way, it was printed in parts which it was forbidden to unite in one volume lest it, as the embodiment, not only of the wisdom of the Gurus, but of the Gurus themselves, might be treated with disrespect. This prejudice has also vanished, and now the book is openly exposed for sale. There was also a prejudice on the part of Sikhs of the old school against translating the sacred volume, but those who held it forgot the injunction of Guru Arjan to translate it into Indian and foreign languages so that it might spread over the whole world as oil spreads over water.&lt;br /&gt;### [1]&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sûrai Prakâsh, Râs III.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. ix}&lt;br /&gt;There can be no doubt that, were the Gurus and Bhagats now alive, they would be pleased to see their compositions translated into a language like the English spoken by many peoples throughout the continents and islands which extend far and wide over the earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Until the year 1893 I was engaged in judicial duties in India. In that year representative Sikh societies, knowing that I appreciated their literature, requested me to resign my appointment and undertake a translation of their sacred works. I acceded to their requests. My first intention was to make only a translation. This occupied my time for several years. It was prepared on what, I believe, is entirely a novel plan. Most translators, when they have completed their renderings, proceed to publish without subjecting their work to native criticism. On this account there are few, if any, translations of Oriental works made in Europe, even by the most eminent scholars, which are accepted by the learned natives of the East. I resolved that mine should be an exception, and accordingly submitted every line of my work to the most searching criticism of learned Sikhs. This was done either by rough printed proofs or typed copies. I also published invitations in Sikh newspapers to all whom it might concern to visit me, inspect, and if necessary correct my translation. This entailed a voluminous correspondence which occupied a great amount of time, and inconveniently protracted my residence in India.&lt;br /&gt;On the conclusion of the examination of my translation, Bhai Sardul Singh, the Gyani[1] of the&lt;br /&gt;[1. The word gyani in Panjabi means a professional interpreter of the Granth Sahib.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. x}&lt;br /&gt;Golden Temple, the late Bhai Sant Singh, a very learned Sikh of Kapurthala, and Bhai Prem Singh of Amritsar favoured me with the following:--&lt;br /&gt;We, through the agency of learned Sikhs acquainted with English, have carefully perused the translation of the hymns of the Granth Sahib by Mr. Macauliffe. The perusal cost us a month and a half of continuous labour. Wherever any of us found what seemed to be an error, we all met, discussed the passages, and either corrected it or allowed Mr. Macauliffe's translation to stand. Wherefore we now state that Mr. Macauliffe's translation has been fully revised by us, and is thoroughly correct. The greatest care has been taken in making the translation conformable to the religious tenets of the Sikhs. The translation is quite literal, and done according to all grammatical and rhetorical rules.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We now request the Rajas, Maharajas, Sardars, and the learned and accomplished of the Sikh faith to specially read or listen to this translation, if only for once. They will thus become acquainted with Mr. Macauliffe's labours, and reap the advantage of the true instruction of their Gurus. They should also render all necessary aid to the translator, because he has resigned a high post under Government and spent untold wealth on this undertaking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have received piles of somewhat similar documents from learned and intelligent Sikhs, and seen numerous critical articles in Sikh, English, and foreign newspapers, which give expression to the strong desire felt for the production of a work such as that now offered. Among them I may be allowed to give the following from The Khalsa, a Sikh publication:--&lt;br /&gt;There can be no denying the fact that the publication of Mr. Macauliffe's work will be the introduction of a new era in our history. Our Scriptures, though written in our&lt;br /&gt;{p. xi}&lt;br /&gt;own language, have been so much neglected by our people, that it will be no exaggeration if we say that ninety per cent of our co-religionists do not understand them. The Community receiving English education are without any idea of the sublime truths contained in the Granth Sahib. From infancy upwards their minds are moulded in such a way, that it becomes almost impossible for them to talk and write in any other language than English; and we shall not be exaggerating if we say that a great many of them find it difficult even to think in their own mother tongue. This being the case, an English translation of our Scriptures will at once appeal to the ever increasing community of educated men who will be the leaders of thought from the very nature of things. Already prepared by western culture to think and act independently, they will be constitutionally fitted to understand the catholicity of Sikh principles, and will feel a pleasure in spreading Sikh ideas far and wide. Apart from this, a great deal of the misunderstanding that now obtains about the work of our Gurus and Martyrs will be removed, and the thinking public will see with their own eyes the drift of Sikh teachings. The trade of traitors among us who to please our wealthier and more influential neighbours, compromise our beliefs by ascribing to our great men thoughts that they never conceived and deeds that they never did, will languish, the promiscuousness in Sikh ideas will vanish, and Tat (pure) Khalsa will begin to start on a new career.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not less important will be the result of Sikh teachings on the minds of religious Europe and America. Already the Khalsa, has achieved a world-wide renown in the matter of bravery. In the matter of religion, too, the name of the Khalsa will shine resplendently when the glorious deeds of our illustrious ancestors in the moral and religious world are made known far and wide. The translations of Hindu Scriptures by Professors Max Müller, Wilson, Monier Williams, and a host of other eminent writers on Oriental religions have drawn the attention of the whole civilized world to the Hindus and their literature. These&lt;br /&gt;{p. xii}&lt;br /&gt;translations have secured for the Hindus the sympathy of hundreds of savants and inquirers after religious truth. What will not the translations of our Scriptures achieve? Unlike the Scriptures of other creeds, they do not contain love stories or accounts of wars waged for selfish considerations. They contain sublimest truths, the study of which cannot but elevate the reader spiritually, morally, and socially. There is not the least tinge of sectarianism in them. They teach the highest and purest principles that serve to bind man to man and inspire the believer with an ambition to serve his fellow men, to sacrifice all and die for their sake.&lt;br /&gt;The late Sir Baba Khem Singh, K.C.I.E., Member of the Legislative Council, who held a most prominent position among the Sikhs, wrote to me:--&lt;br /&gt;It is fortunate for the Sikh nation to have such a kind of friend as you, whose ideas are naturally inclined to their benefit, and they should ever bear you thankfulness and gratitude. I am glad to express my appreciation of your work, and the labour and. trouble you have taken upon yourself to accomplish such a voluminous task.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The late Baba Sumer Singh, the Mahant or Sikh Bishop of Patna, where Guru Gobind Singh was born, wrote to me as follows:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I fully appreciate your attempt to keep especial eye on the sense rather than on word-for-word rendering, and wherever the sense has been in danger of being absorbed in the language, suitable foot-notes have been interspersed throughout.&lt;br /&gt;The late Bhai Hazara Singh Gyani, who has published a Dictionary of the Granth Sahib, wrote to me as follows, after seeing specimens of this work:--&lt;br /&gt;I have read through the English translation of Japji prepared by Mr. Macauliffe. The translator seems to have&lt;br /&gt;{p. xiii}&lt;br /&gt;taken great care in keeping the rendering in accordance with the Sampardai arths (traditional interpretations). I wish the undertaking a thorough success, and nothing will give me more pleasure than to see the work brought out of press.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following is a translation of an address presented to me by the Singh Sabha of Amritsar:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;We are informed by very trustworthy gyanis, that you have been studying our sacred books for over twenty years, and that, resigning a good appointment, you have now laboured continually for some years at making an accurate translation of them; that you have revised it seven times; and have now made it as complete as can be done by human effort; and in doing this you have not only spent your valuable time, but also a very large amount of money. Dr. Trumpp's translation is not only generally incorrect, but injurious to our religion; and there was a great want felt for an accurate version when Akal Purukh (the Immortal God) induced you to undertake it and f our desires. It would have been well, had we executed the translation ourselves; but Akal Purukh granted you the credit of the performance. As the holy Guru Teg Bahadur foretold that men would come from beyond the seas to assist the Sikhs, so you have been rendering us mental and bodily assistance; and we now earnestly recommend the members of our faith, who can afford it, to render you all possible aid in publishing your work, and we trust our wishes will be fulfilled. We desire, now that you have become thoroughly acquainted with our customs, our sacred books, and the tenets of our religion, that you fulfil the promise made in your Circular letter to the Sikhs, in which You stated that you would write nothing prejudicial to their religion. In the lives of the Gurus which you are going to write, we desire you to consult the Gur Bilas, the Suraj Parkash, and such other works as have been compiled from ancient writings not corrupted by the Handalis, the followers of Kabir, and the poets who infused foreign&lt;br /&gt;{p. xiv}&lt;br /&gt;elements into our religion. The Khalsa and the whole Sikh race will be thankful to you for attending to this request. In conclusion we pray Akal Purukh to protect you in every way on your ocean journey, and fulfil your wishes and desires; and that you may be ever a well-wisher and supporter of our sect and our faith. We earnestly hope that your translation of our sacred books will soon be in the library of every true Sikh.[1]&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notwithstanding these tributes to the accuracy of my work, to its utility and to my desire to do justice to the sacred writings of the Sikhs, some may possibly be found among them who will differ from the versions I have given. I have met so-called gyanis who could perform tours de force with their sacred work, and give different interpretations of almost every line of it. My Sikh readers may rest assured that in this work all rational interpretations have been considered, and only those selected which seemed most suitable to the context and most in harmony with Sikh doctrines. When second and third interpretations seemed possible, they have been appended in the notes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When my translation was thus completed and approved of by the most learned Sikh priests and scholars, I found that an account of the Sikh Gurus, saints, and authors was absolutely necessary, and indeed of equal, if not greater importance than even a correct interpretation of their writings. The late illustrious scholar, Professor Max Müller, who had Indian literature so greatly at heart, expressed in his latest work, Auld Lang Syne, his&lt;br /&gt;[1. I did not intend, at first, to publish these extracts, and I regret having to do so now, but some Sikh friends have put pressure on me to adopt this course.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xv}&lt;br /&gt;regret that the world knew so little of the Sikh reformers. He wrote:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;It is a pity that we possess so little information about the original Sikh reformers. Their sacred book the Granth Sahib exists, nay it has even been translated into English by the late Dr. Trumpp. But it turns out now that Dr. Trumpp was by no means a trustworthy translator. The language of the Granth is generally called old Panjabi; and it was supposed that a scholar who knew modern Panjabi, might easily learn to understand the language as it was four hundred years ago. But this is not the case. The language of the Granth Sahib is full of local dialectic varieties and forgotten idioms, so much so that it has been said to be without any grammar at all. Mr. Macauliffe, who has spent many years among the Sikhs, and has with the help of their priests paid much attention to their Granth Sahib, has given us some most interesting and beautiful specimens of their poetry which form part of their sacred book.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On perusing the current lives and accounts of the Gurus I found them overladen with puerile, heterodox, or repulsive details; and it required further years of study and consultation with learned Sikhs to complete biographies of the founders of their religion, which were not inconsistent with their sacred writings. The orthodox Sikhs who have read the lives of their Gurus in the voluminous Hindi work entitled Suraj Parkash, and in the current Panjabi works called Janamsakhis, will understand, and, perhaps, be grateful to me for the manner in which I have presented their religion according to the desires and teachings of their Gurus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To prevent misconception it ought, perhaps, to be here stated that this work is intended to be an exact presentation of the teaching of the Sikh&lt;br /&gt;{p. xvi}&lt;br /&gt;Gurus and orthodox writers as contained in their sacred books, and is by no means put forth as a portrayal of the debased superstitions and heterodox social customs of Sikhs who have been led astray from their faith by external influences.&lt;br /&gt;It must also be stated that the intention of the author has been, in fulfilment of his promise to the Sikhs, to write this work from an orthodox Sikh point of view, without any criticism or expression of opinion of his own. Accordingly, miracles which are accepted by many Sikhs will be found reverently described in this work.&lt;br /&gt;A very important question has arisen among the Sikhs as to how my translation of their sacred writings should be presented. The Granth Sahib, as already stated, is to them the embodiment of their Gurus, who are regarded as only one person, the light of the first Guru's soul having been transmitted to each of his successors in turn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;{Greek Oi! d? a?nte'lampsan kai` parh'ggeilan pro'sw.}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The line of the Gurus closed with the tenth, Guru Gobind Singh. He ordered that the Granth should be to his Sikhs as the living Gurus. Accordingly the Granth Sahib is kept in silken coverlets, and when it is removed from place to place is taken on a small couch by Sikhs of good repute. Many of my old orthodox Sikh friends feared that if my translation were printed in the order of the original, it would not receive the same respect and attention in foreign countries as in India, and they accordingly desired that it should be published in some other form. This desire of the most holy and respected Sikhs is a great relief to me, for it&lt;br /&gt;{p. xvii}&lt;br /&gt;makes it competent to intersperse many of the sacred hymns in the lives of the Gurus, and thus present my work as much as possible in narrative form, which it is hoped will be more acceptable not only to European, but even to Sikh readers themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Competent Sikhs have also advised me that when the Guru's instruction on various occasions is on the same subject and of the same tenor, it needs be given only once. For instance, in the Granth Sahib there are four hymns beginning with the words, 'In the first watch of night, my merchant friend.' Two of these hymns are by Guru Nanak, the third by Guru Ram Das, and the fourth by Guru Arjan. The hymns begin in the same manner, are of the same purport, and are only very slightly varied in diction, so the publication of the whole four appears unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is intelligible that repetitions should be found in the sacred books of several religions, for the teachings of their prophets were orally addressed to crowds who clustered round them, and repetitions served to impress on the listeners the instruction accorded; but in a printed work, which the reader may peruse and reperuse at pleasure, repetition does not appear so necessary. Moreover, this work is intended for the European as well as for the Sikh student. It is apprehended that repetition would prove tedious, and deter several even conscientious readers from its perusal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I find, however, that it is impossible for me to meet the wishes of all parties. Europeans will probably think my work too long, and Sikhs may possibly think it too short. As, to the latter objection,&lt;br /&gt;{p. xviii}&lt;br /&gt;I may state that I have followed the advice of the most learned Sikh scholars. They have decided that there is, no omission of anything necessary to faith or morals, but that the whole substance of the Sikh sacred writings is here presented, and that if any Sikh shapes his conduct accordingly, he will be in no danger of failing to secure absorption in the Creator or a dwelling in the Creator's heaven.&lt;br /&gt;A few of the advantages of the Sikh religion to the State may be here enumerated. One day, as Guru Teg Bahadur was in the top story of his prison, the Emperor Aurangzeb thought he saw him looking towards the south in the direction of the Imperial zenana. He was sent for the next day; and charged with this grave breach of Oriental etiquette and propriety. The Guru replied, 'Emperor Aurangzeb, I was on the top story of my prison, but I was not looking at thy private apartments or at thy queens. I was looking in the direction of the Europeans who are coming from beyond the seas to tear down thy pardas and destroy thine empire.' Sikh writers state that these words became the battle-cry of the Sikhs in the assault on the mutineers in Dihli (Delhi) in 1857, under General John Nicholson, and that thus the prophecy of the ninth Guru was gloriously fulfilled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When it was represented to Guru Gobind Singh that a Muhammadan army would eventually come to overpower his Sikhs, he replied, 'What God willeth shall take place. When the army of the Muhammadans cometh, my Sikhs shall strike steel on steel. The Khalsa shall then awake, and know the play of battle. Amid the clash of arms the Khalsa&lt;br /&gt;{p. xix}&lt;br /&gt;shall be partners in present and future bliss tranquillity, meditation, and divine knowledge. Then shall the English come, and, joined by the Khalsa, rule as well in the East as in the West. The holy Baba Nanak will bestow all wealth on them. The English shall possess great power and by force of arms take possession of many principalities. The combined armies of the English and the Sikhs shall be very powerful, as long as they rule with united councils. The empire of the British shall vastly increase, and they shall in every way obtain prosperity. Wherever they take their armies they shall conquer and bestow thrones on their vassals. Then in every house shall be wealth, in every house religion, in every house learning, and in every house happiness.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is such prophecies as these, combined with the monotheism, the absence of superstition and restraint in the matter of food, which have made the Sikhs among the bravest, the most loyal and devoted subjects of the British Crown. As to their bravery and loyalty, the following, written by one of them, is by no means an exaggeration: 'As for the bravery and warlike spirit of the Sikhs, no Cossack, no Turk, no Russian, can measure swords with them. There is one trait very peculiar in them such as must make the enemies of the British fear them. The true blood of loyalty and devotion to their master surges in their veins. A true Sikh will let his body be cut to pieces when fighting for his master. The Sikh considers dying in battle a means of salvation. No superiority of the enemies in number, no shot, no shell, can make his heart quail, since his Amrit (baptism) binds him to&lt;br /&gt;{p. xx}&lt;br /&gt;fight single-handed against millions. Some people may say that a soldier sells his head for the small wage paid him every month. But the Sikh does not do so: he devotes his head, body, and everything dear to him to preserving the influence of him whom he once makes his master. A Sikh who shows the least sign of reluctance to go, or goes with an expectation of remuneration, when called upon by his benefactor the King-Emperor to fight His Majesty's enemies, no matter how strong they may be, will be condemned by the Gurus.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If there is one superstition more strongly reprobated than another in the Sikh sacred writings, it is pilgrimages to the places deemed sacred by the Hindus. Some of the Sikh States, in ignorance of the teachings of the Gurus, have maintained temples and spiritual arenas at Hardwar and Rikhikesh for the reception of pilgrims. At Hardwar there are held great religious fairs every twelve years at the time when the sun enters the lunar mansion of Aquarius (Kumbh). It is calculated that at least one hundred thousand Sikhs were present at the last great fair at Hardwar. All these pilgrims bathe in the Ganges; while bathing many recklessly yield to the necessities of nature; others drink their excreta with the Ganges water as sacred nourishment and die of cholera either at the fair or on their homeward journey. The corpses of Sikhs, as well as Hindus, were pulled out of railway carriages after the last twelfth-year fair and poisoned the country. The pest then extended east and west in all directions. Kabul, of course, on the western boundary of India, was soon affected, and the further progress of the disease towards Europe was thus&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxi}&lt;br /&gt;described by the Paris correspondent of the Morning Post:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Professor Chantemesse, Director-General of the Public Health Department, made a somewhat disquieting statement at to-day's meeting of the Academy of Medicine. He pointed out that the cholera epidemic, which originated in India and spread east and west, had established itself last autumn in four European centres, namely Transcaspia, Transcaucasia, Anatolia, and the banks of the Volga between Astrakhan, Saratoff, and Samara. As the winter cold had merely checked the disease, instead of stamping it out, there was every reason to fear it would continue its progress westward, by way of the Baltic ports, the Black Sea, the Danube, or Constantinople.' According to another account, 'seven thousand deaths from cholera occurred in the Punjab since the second week of April. The disease was originally disseminated by the returning pilgrims from Hardwar.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Of course there were also many Hindu pilgrims at the Hardwar fair, but let any one consider what a gain it would be to the world if the one hundred thousand Sikhs[1] who attended it possessed such a very elementary, knowledge of their religion as to know that their action was reprobated by all their holy Gurus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is known to every Sikh that tobacco is forbidden by his religion, but it is not generally known that wine is equally forbidden. After I had quoted the Sikh tenets on this subject in public lectures at Simla, it was taken up by the enlightened Singli Sabha of Patiala; and a resolution in favour of total abstinence was signed by several of the best educated and most influential Sardars of the State.&lt;br /&gt;[1. At my, request the Panjab Government ascertained from the Government of the United Provinces the approximate population of the Sikh pilgrims.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxii}&lt;br /&gt;The freedom of women and their emancipation from the tyranny of the parda, may be inferred from the manner in which Bhai Budha received Mata[1] Ganga the wife of Guru Arjan, from Guru Amar Das's refusal to receive a rani who had visited him when she was closely veiled, and from Kabir's address to his daughter-in-law.&lt;br /&gt;The high moral and enlightened teachings of the Gurus, their prohibition of the heinous crime of infanticide, and other injunctions for the public advantage will be found or understood from the composition of the Gurus and the Bhagats which we give in these volumes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Hindu practice of the concremation of widows was forbidden by the Gurus; though this was not generally known at the time of Lord William Bentinck, who had sufficient courage to issue an ordinance against it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Gurus most powerfully and successfully attacked the caste system and the Hindu belief in impurity and defilement in many necessary and harmless acts of domestic life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is admitted that a knowledge of the religions of the people of India. is a desideratum for the British Officials who administer its affairs and indirectly for the people who are governed by them so that mutual sympathy may be produced. It seems, at any rate, politic to place before the Sikh soldiery their Guru's prophecies in favour of the English and the texts of their sacred writings which foster their loyalty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An advantage of a literary or historical nature is&lt;br /&gt;[1 The Sikhs give the title Mâta or mother to the wives of the Gurus, in the same way they give the title Bâba or father to Guru Nânak.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxiii}&lt;br /&gt;also anticipated from this work. It is hoped that it will throw some light on the state of society in the Middle Ages and that it will also be useful for the student of comparative theology. Professor Geheimer Hofrath Merx, of the Heidelberg University, a very distinguished German savant, has recently written to me: 'The publication of your work is certainly very desirable. You save in this way materials for the history of religions which, without your help, would probably disappear.'&lt;br /&gt;To sum up some of the moral and political merits of the Sikh religion: It prohibits idolatry, hypocrisy, caste exclusiveness, the concremation of widows, the immurement of women, the use of wine and other intoxicants, tobacco-smoking, infanticide, slander, pilgrimages to the sacred rivers and tanks of the Hindus; and it inculcates loyalty, gratitude for all favours received, philanthropy, justice, impartiality, truth, honesty, and all the moral and domestic virtues known to the holiest citizens of any country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A movement to declare the Sikhs Hindus, in direct opposition to the teaching of the Gurus, is widespread and of long duration. I have only quite recently met in Lahore young men claiming to be descendants of the Gurus, who told me that they were Hindus, and that they could not read the characters in which the sacred books of the Sikhs were written. Whether the object of their tutors and advisers was or was not to make them disloyal, such youths are ignorant of the Sikh religion, and of its prophecies favour of the English, and contract exclusive social customs and prejudices to the extent of calling us Malechhas, or persons of impure&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxiv}&lt;br /&gt;desires, and inspiring disgust for the customs and habits of Christians.&lt;br /&gt;And here let me remark that the recognition of Panjabi as an official or optional official language in the Panjab, instead of the alien Urdu, would be a most powerful means of preserving the Sikh religion. Panjabi is the mother tongue of all natives of the Panjab, be they Sikhs, Hindus, or Muhammadans. If it were recognized as an official or optional official language, Sikhs would not have to resort to books written in foreign languages for religious instruction and consolation, and the exalted ethical instruction of the Granth Sahib would be open to all classes of His Majesty's subjects in the Panjab.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the English occupation of the Panjab the officers sent to administer it were transferred from what were, then known as the North-Western Provinces. They took with them Urdu, or what was much the same--a bastard Persian with Urdu inflections--the only Asiatic language they knew, and they found it more convenient to continue to use it than to learn a foreign language which had at the time no status and no literature. The vernacular writers and the officers who brought. them were equally ignorant of Panjabi, and so Urdu became the official language of that province. That the officials did not understand the natives, nor the natives the officials, made no difference. The court officials gradually picked up a smattering of Panjabi, and were able to interpret for the Europeans. This state of things was allowed to continue. If the Panjabis remonstrated against neglect of their language their remonstrances&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxv}&lt;br /&gt;were unheeded. Now the Panjab has become more enlightened, the remonstrances have grown louder, and it remains to be seen whether any Lieutenant-Governor will take the trouble or have the courage to make Panjabi an alternative language for the Panjab, and thus confer a lasting favour not only on the Sikhs, but on all the natives of the Land of the Five Rivers, whose medium of communication it is from their birth. At any rate, there appears nothing to hinder the native states of the Panjab from making Panjabi their official language.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In our time one of the principal agencies for the preservation of the Sikh religion has been the practice of military officers commanding Sikh regiments to send Sikh recruits to receive baptism according to the rites prescribed by Guru Gobind Singh, and endeavour to preserve them in their subsequent career from the contagion of idolatry. The military thus ignoring or despising the restraints imposed by the civil policy of what is called 'religious neutrality', have practically become the main hierophants and guardians of the Sikh religion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have been at great pains and expense to obtain details of the lives of the Bhagats, or Indian saints, who preceded the Gurus, and whose writings are incorporated in the Granth Sahib, but I have not been completely successful. I shall be very grateful to any one who can add to my information regarding them.&lt;br /&gt;The hymns of the Bhagats will in some cases be found different from those preserved in the Hindi and Marathi collections of the saints' compositions in other parts of India. They were taken down by Guru Arjan from the lips of wandering minstrels or followers of the saints.&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxvi}&lt;br /&gt;Parallel ideas and expressions to those of the Gurus and the Bhagats may be found in ancient and modern literature, sacred and profane, and could be largely quoted. Only a few such comparisons, which occurred to the author at the time of writing, have been given in the notes to this work. They are intended to show the catholicity of the Gurus' teachings, and they may also occasionally relieve the tedium of perusal.&lt;br /&gt;The writers of the Janamsakhis had no maps to guide them, and accordingly in some cases assigned to the Gurus, notably Guru Nanak, impossible itineraries. Accordingly efforts have been made in this work to revise the Gurus' travels and render them consistent with scientific Indian geography. Should learned Sikhs, after full consideration at a general council, prepare maps of the Gurus' travels, they will be inserted in any future edition of this work. So also should learned Sikhs consider their own accounts of the Gurus, their own order of the Gurus' hymns, or their own versions of words or phrases in the Gurus' compositions superior to the gyanis' and mine, we shall be pleased to receive their suggestions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;H.H. Sir Hira Singh, Malvendar Bahadur, the Raja of Nabha, has at considerable expense caused the thirty-one Indian râgs, or musical measures, to which the hymns of the Gurus were composed, to be written out in European musical notation by a professional musician whom he employed for the purpose. The râgs were merging into oblivion, and have been collected with much difficulty by Mahant Gaja Singh, the greatest minstrel of the Sikhs. They will be found at the end of the&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxvii}&lt;br /&gt;fifth volume of this work. Though they may sound bizarre to European ears, they will be appreciated by the Sikhs and by many European lovers of art who regret the loss of the music to which the Odes of Pindar and Sappho and the choral exercises of the Greek tragedians were sung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are also added pictures of the Gurus as far as ascertainable, of famous Sikh temples, and of some scenes memorable in Sikh history. These pictures have been prepared by Bhai Lal Singh under the auspices of the Honourable Tikka Ripudaman Singh, the young heir to the Nabha gadi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The expense attendant on the production of this work, which has been the labour of many years, and has been completed with the assistance for long periods of a large staff of Sikh scholars and of English and vernacular copyists, has been very considerable, and I am indebted to His Highness the Raja of Nabha, His Highness Sir Rajindar Singh, the late Much lamented Maharaja of Patiala, His Highness Raja Ranbir Singh, Raja of Jind, the Tikka Sahib of Nabha, and the late Sardar Ranjit Singh of Chichrauli for defraying a portion of it. His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda has promised his patronage after the publication of the work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several persons have recommended this work to the patronage of the Indian Government and the Secretary of State for India. The distinguished. scholar, Count Angelo de Gubernatis, president of the Roman Congress of Orientalists, thus addressed the Secretary of State for India in a letter dated October 19, 1899:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Dans l'inérêt de la science, je prends la liberté de vous signaler fort particulierement à votre attention la&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxviii}&lt;br /&gt;proposition de M. Macauliffe, accueillée avec tant d'intérêt et si chaleureusement recommandée par l'Assemblée Générale du XIIme Congrès des Orientalistes, dans sa séance du 8 octobre, pour édition et illustration critique des textes de la religion des Sikhs. Tout ce que l'India Office décidera en faveur de cette noble entreprise ne pourra être que très méritoire. Et à ce titre, j'ose vivement recommander à la protection de l'India Office les intéressantes recherches de M. Macauliffe sur les textes canoniques des Sikhs du Panjab.&lt;br /&gt;Count de Gubernatis's letter covered the following proceedings of the Roman Congress:--&lt;br /&gt;A propos, de la conférence de M. Macauliffe, M. le Prof. L. von Schroeder, Professeur de Sanskrit à l'Université de Vienne, estime qu'il serait très désirable de posséder une traduction des lives sacrés des Sikhs, telle que M. Macauliffe en a conçu le plan et préparé 1'exécution, traduction dans laquelle se trouverait incorporée et utilisée la tradition orale des Sikhs eux-mêmes qui menace de disparaître rapidement. Il recommande instamment 1'entreprise de M. Macauliffe à l'appui matériel tant du Gouvernement de l'Inde que des chefs Sikhs. Cet appui a été autrefois généreusement accordé a la tentative méritoire mais insuffisante de Dr. Trumpp; il peut seul assurer le succés d'une œuvre aussi considérable et aussi coûteuse.&lt;br /&gt;M. Émile Sénart, Membre de l'Institut de France, et Vice-Président de la Société Asiatique à Paris, a son tour, demande à appuyer la proposition faite par M. von Schroeder, et prie la réunion de recommander instamment a l'appui, soit du Gouvernement de l'Inde, soit des chefs Sikhs, l'entreprise de M. Macauliffe. Il insiste sur l'intérêt spécial que présente dans l'histoire religieuse de l'Inde le développement de la religion des Sikhs, la seule qui y ait pris l'allure militante et guerrière que ne semblaient pas faire prévoir ses débuts. Le plus essentiel de la traduction projetée sera dans cette circonstance, qu'elle préservera d'une perte menaçante la tradition orale et l'interprétation orthodoxe. Nulle part la tradition n'a plus d'importance&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxix}&lt;br /&gt;que dans une doctrine comme celle-ci, qui est voilée d'un syncrétisme compliqué, et dont l'originalité spéculative n'a pu se dégager que peu à peu.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lord Reay, the President of the Royal Asiatic Society, a nobleman who is never wanting to any benevolent or philanthropic enterprise, strongly recommended my work to the favourable consideration of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Panjab.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. L. W. Dane (now Sir Louis W. Dane, Lieutenant-Governor of the Panjab) has always adopted a sympathetic attitude towards my labours, and, as far as in him lay, assisted in bringing them to a successful conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Lord Kitchener of Khartoum, after presiding at my public lecture on 'How the Sikhs became a Militant People', thus expressed himself:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;It must be a matter of great satisfaction to Mr. Macauliffe that the Amritsar Singh Sabha have accepted his translations as being thoroughly accurate. We may say with confidence that in putting the study of the Sikh sacred writings within our reach Mr. Macauliffe has earned the approbation of all who know the great value of the Sikh soldier; the cordial recognition of the rulers of the country, and the gratitude of the chiefs, sardars, and people of the Sikh community--a feeling of gratitude which I feel sure will be much increased when Mr. Macauliffe has translated the sacred writings into the ordinary Panjabi of the day, a labour which, I understand, he is about to commence, and which I hope will result in their general dissemination through every Sikh household in the country.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For literary assistance I must acknowledge my indebtedness to Sardar Kahn Singh of Nabha, one of the greatest scholars and most distinguished authors among the Sikhs, who by order of the Raja&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxx}&lt;br /&gt;of Nabha accompanied me to Europe to assist in the publication of this work and in reading the proofs thereof; to Diwan Lila Ram Watan Mal, a subordinate judge in Sind; to the late Bhai Shankar Dayal of Faizabad; to Bhai Hazara Singh and Bhai Sardul Singh of Amritsar, to the late Bhai Dit Singh of Lahore, to the late Bhai Bhagwan Singh of Patiala, and to many other Sikh scholars for the intelligent assistance they have rendered me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my translation from the Sikh sacred writings I freely use the subjunctive mood which is fast disappearing from the English language. The solemn form of the third person singular of the present tense I have employed for obvious reasons. My Sikh readers may easily learn that this form is not now used in conversation or ordinary prose. I have avoided the arbitrary nomenclature invented by European scholars, such as Brahmanism, a word which is not used in India; self for soul or conscience, &amp;c.&lt;br /&gt;The Sikh Gurus were simple men who generally chose colloquial language for the expression of their ideas, and avoided learned words and metaphysical subtleties. Hence in my translation I have endeavoured to use such simple language as I believe was intended by them and the reformers who preceded them. My aim has been to interpret the sacred books of the Sikhs, subject to what I deem a necessary solemnity of form, in the current language of the day, and without any effort to produce new or startling expressions. In my efforts to use simple language, however, I cannot claim complete success. The ideas of the Gurus and particularly their epithets of the Creator cannot always be translated without&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxi}&lt;br /&gt;unwieldy periphrasis into any Anglo-Saxon words in ordinary use. Somewhat analogous words and expressions may often be found, but they do not convey precisely the meanings intended by the Sikh sacred writers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Archaisms, though deemed necessary by poets, and though they often contribute to ornateness of style, I have done my utmost to avoid. In this way I hope my book will be more useful to the Sikhs, and assist them in forming an acquaintance with the English tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Indian proper names I have spelled as they are written and pronounced in India at the present time, and not as they were written and pronounced in the Sanskrit age. In this I am but following the practice of all modem languages. Nobody would now call London Londinium, or Marseilles Massilia, or Naples Neapolis. Nor can I adopt the spelling of Oriental words which has been adopted in this country ostensibly for the use of continental scholars, which causes sh to be printed s, ç, or s; j, g; ch, k, &amp;c. Such spelling is repulsive to many persons, and it can hardly be necessary for the Oriental scholars of any country. The different n's, t's, r's, and s's of Indian languages I have found it hopeless to represent, nor would it be useful for my work, for they are often confounded in Sikh literature. The spelling of English words is that accepted by the Clarendon Press.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the languages and dialects with which we have been dealing there is no short e corresponding to the e in bed and no short o corresponding to the o in not. Whenever, therefore, the vowels e and o are found in Indian names in this work, they&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxii}&lt;br /&gt;are always long. E is always pronounced as it is in eh or as the French é. O is always pronounced as in note. The vowel i may be long or short. It is always long at the end of an Indian word, and is then pronounced like the English double e. (ee). When it is long in the body of Indian words found in the notes it is marked with a makron {herein circumflex}, thus î. The vowel a may also be either short or long. When long in Indian words in the notes, it is crowned with a makron {again a circumflex}, thus â. The final a in Indian words may be generally considered short, like the a in sofa. In the text, in order not to distract the reader's attention, diacritical marks are rarely employed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This being essentially a work on the Sikh religion we have commenced with Guru Nanak; but if the reader desires to follow the historical development of the Sikh reformation, he had better begin with the sixth volume. This was probably the intention of Guru Arjan himself, for otherwise he could not have included in his compilation hymns quite opposed to the principles and tenets of his predecessors.&lt;br /&gt;The author feels that his work suffers from a special disadvantage, because the scholars of Europe and America are hardly in a position to criticize on its merits the translation of hymns, composed in dialects which can only be learned in India from the lips of the few exponents of the Sikh faith who now survive. Nor have European and American scholars had an opportunity of perusing the Indian works which form the basis of our lives of the Gurus and of the saints who preceded them. The difficulty and extent of the author's labours cannot therefore be understood.&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxii}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is believed that a work of this nature cannot be accomplished again. In any age it could not be done out of India for want of expert assistance. In India, even under the most favourable conditions, and when a student had acquired a knowledge of some Indian languages and dialects, the translation of the sacred books of the Sikhs, and the compilation of the lives of their Gurus and holy men, would be the work of years. No one while in the service of the Indian Government could find leisure to accomplish it; and few Europeans after their retirement from Indian service would care to spend long years and lonely lives in India wrestling with mediaeval Indian dialects and submitting to the caprices of gyanis; but even should such martyrs to the cause of science be found, they would not be able to obtain the requisite assistance, because the principal interpreters of the sacred books of the Sikhs will have passed away with this generation, and, owing to want of patronage, there will be none to supply their place. This fact, too, would soon render a Sikh, even if thoroughly acquainted with the English tongue, and possessed of sufficient resource and industry, incapable of producing an authoritative and exhaustive work in our language on his religion,&lt;br /&gt;The preacher of old said that 'of making many books there is no end'. For the last century their publication has increased in geometrical ratio, and prodigious must be the number which find their way into the streets and shops which sell quicquid chartis anticitur ineptis. The author fondly hopes that this work, which contains an account of the last great religion of the world&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxiv}&lt;br /&gt;which remains to be exploited, may escape the general fate. At the same time a glance at the shelves of any large library must convince a writer of the vanity of most literary labour, if haply the love of fame is dearer to him than the love of his subject. The blurred and hoary volumes, elaborately illuminated and bound, which no one now ever peruses, were often produced at the expense of years of toil--nay, of health and even life itself--and now remain sad monuments of the transitoriness of fame and the frequent futility of human effort. But there is even a worse fate than this, namely, the obloquy so often meted out to authors instead of the legitimate recompense of lives of strenuous toil devoted to literary or scientific investigation. Even under favourable circumstances the author of an elaborate work of this description, the production of which has occupied several years of his life, cannot always hope even for temporary reward in the approbation of those dear to him, those whom he would wish to please; for either their measure of years has grown full, or separation and varied interests have dulled the feelings of mutual pleasure which would result from his success.&lt;br /&gt;MAX ARTHUR MACAULIFFE.&lt;br /&gt;ROYAL SOCIETIES CLUB,&lt;br /&gt;LONDON.&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxv}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next: Contents&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CONTENTS OF VOL. I&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt; page    &lt;br /&gt;PREFACE v    &lt;br /&gt;INTRODUCTION xxxix    &lt;br /&gt;LIFE OF GURU NANAK 1    &lt;br /&gt;TWELVE MONTHS 138    &lt;br /&gt;JAPJI 195    &lt;br /&gt;ASA KI WAR 218    &lt;br /&gt;RAHIRAS 250    &lt;br /&gt;SOHILA 258    &lt;br /&gt;GURU NANAK'S HYMNS 261    &lt;br /&gt;ADDITIONAL SLOKS 379  &lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxix}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;INTRODUCTION&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER I&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;THE fifteenth century of the Christian era was a period of singular mental and political activity. Both in Europe and India men shook off the torpor of ages, and their minds awoke to the consciousness of intellectual responsibility. For this result, it is true, important preparations had been made in the fourteenth century, when the Christian reformers, Walter Lollard and John Huss, preached and suffered death for their opinions;[1] when the poetical literature of England assumed a tangible form from the genius of Chaucer and Gower; when the Musalmans in Europe penetrated into Thrace and Hungary; and when, after the overthrow and expulsion of Budhism from India by the astute and powerful Brahmans, there flourished the great exponents of Indian monotheism, the saint Kabir, and the enlightened Ramanand.&lt;br /&gt;But it was reserved for the fifteenth century to bear the full fruits of the mental awakening of the fourteenth. In England the ancient language of Greece began to be studied; a further impulse was given to the reformation of the Christian religion; and villenage disappeared as a political institution. In France the Government was consolidated by the union of the great fiefs to the crown; and the daring monarch Charles VII made his successful expedition against the picturesque capital of Southern Italy. In Germany occurred the birth of Luther, and the revival and development of the invaluable art of printing in movable types.[2] In Italy there was a marvellous resuscitation of the fine arts, and&lt;br /&gt;[1. Lollard and Huss were burned for heresy. Wickliffe would have suffered the same fate had not a paralytic attack anticipated the executioner.&lt;br /&gt;2. Block printing was known in China before the Christian era.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xl}&lt;br /&gt;then were born the renowned navigators Columbus and Amerigo Vespucci, the great masters Michael Angelo, Raphael, and Leonardo da Vinci, and the illustrious patron of letters Lorenzo di Medici.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Spain Ferdinand and Isabella, though they organized the inquisition in their intemperate religious zeal against the Saracens and Jews, were yet conspicuous for a worldly liberality which deserves the acknowledgement of posterity. In Portugal was born Vasco da Gama, who under the enterprising King Emanuel discovered the maritime route by the Cape of Storms to India. The Musalmans in Europe conquered Turkey and Greece, and seized on the ancient Italian city of Otranto. And in Asia, Taimur extended his victorious arms from Siberia on the north to the Arabian Sea on the south, and from the Ganges on the east to the Hellespont on the west.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a wonderful analogy between the spiritual condition of Europe and India during the dark ages. In Europe most religious works were written in Latin, in India they were in Sanskrit. In both continents all learning was in the hands of the priesthood, and this admittedly led to serious abuses. A great cyclic wave of reformation then overspread both continents. During the very period that Luther and Calvin in Europe were warning men of the errors that had crept into Christianity, several Indian saints were denouncing priestcraft, hypocrisy, and idolatry, and with very considerable success. Several of those great men who led the crusade against superstition, founded sects which still survive; but the most numerous and powerful of all is the great Sikh sect founded by Guru Nanak, which already forms a considerable section of the population of the Panjab, and which is scattered in greater or less numbers not only throughout the whole of India but Kabul, Kandahar, China, and Southern Asia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cognate cause is frequently assigned for the establishment of new religions, namely, that they appear at periods of great political or social depression, when it becomes necessary for men to have recourse to the superhuman for&lt;br /&gt;{p. xli}&lt;br /&gt;guidance and consolation. Then when the hour is darkest some prophet is born, perhaps in a lowly hamlet, to solace the heavy-laden and lift their thoughts to a brighter and happier world. A signal instance has been remarked by historians. Judaea was smarting from the tyranny and cruelty of Herod when he whom the most advanced races of the world call the Messiah was born.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Gurus too appear to have been of the opinion that God sends a divine guide whenever required by the condition of the age and country. Guru Amar Das, the third Guru, wrote:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;em&gt;When the world is in distress, it heartily prayeth.&lt;br /&gt;The True One attentively listeneth and with His kind disposition granteth consolation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He giveth orders to the Cloud and the rain falleth in torrents.&lt;br /&gt;That is, the Guru comes by God's order and gives abundant instruction to all who may be prepared to receive it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Indeed several events occurred during the Muhammadan conquests of India in the Middle Ages to force the Hindus to consider life in a serious aspect. Though many of the followers of Vishnu, Shiv, and the other gods of the Hindu dispensation adopted during that period the faith of the Arabian prophet, as the result of force or with a view to worldly advantages, yet others whose minds were powerfully directed to religious speculation sought safety from persecution and death in the loneliness of the desert or the retirement of the forest, and lived single-minded investigators of religious truth as in the primitive golden age of their country.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;We shall here give, from the written accounts of Muhammadan historians, some examples of the treatment of Hindus by Muhammadan conquerors of India.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shahab-ul[1]-Din, King of Ghazni, the virtual founder of the Muhammadan Empire in India (1170-1206), put Prithwi Raja, King of Ajmer and Dihli, to death in cold blood.&lt;br /&gt;[1. The l is generally silent in such combinations.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlii}&lt;br /&gt;He massacred thousands of the inhabitants of Ajmer Who had opposed him, reserving the remainder for slavery. After his victory over the King of Banaras the slaughter of the Hindus is described as immense. None were spared except women and children, and the carnage of the men was carried on until, as it has been said, the earth grew weary of the monotony.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Taj-ul-Ma'asir by Hasan Nizam-i-Naishapuri it is stated that when Qutb-ul-Din Aibak (A.D. 1194-1210) conquered Merath he demolished all the Hindu temples of the city and erected mosques on their sites. In the city of Koil, now called Aligarh, he converted Hindu inhabitants to Islam by the sword and beheaded all who adhered to their religion. In the city of Kalinjar he destroyed one hundred and thirteen Hindu temples, built mosques on their sites, massacred over one hundred thousand Hindus, and made slaves of about fifty thousand more. It is said the place became black as pitch with the decomposing bodies of the Hindus. And in the Tabaqat-i-Nasiri by Minhajul-Siraj it is stated that when Muhammad Bakhtyar Khilji conquered Bihar he put to the sword about one hundred thousand Brahmans, and burnt a valuable library of ancient Sanskrit works.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Abdulla Wassaf writes in his Tazjiyal-ul-Amsar wa Tajriyat ul Asar that when Ala-ul-Din Khilji (1295-1316) captured the city of Kambayat at the head of the gulf of Cambay, he killed the adult male Hindu inhabitants for the glory of Islam, set flowing rivers of blood, sent the women of the country, with all their gold, silver, and jewels, to his own home, and made about twenty thousand maidens his private slaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ala-ul-Din once asked his qazi what was the Muhammadan law prescribed for Hindus. The qazi replied, 'Hindus are like the earth; if silver is demanded from them, they ought with the greatest humility to offer gold. And if a Muhammadan desire to spit into a Hindu's mouth, the Hindu should&lt;br /&gt;[1. The Kâmilu-t Tawârîkh by ibn Asîr. See also Elphinstone's History of India.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xliii}&lt;br /&gt;open it wide for the purpose. God created Hindus to be slaves of the Muhammadans. The Prophet hath ordained that, if the Hindus do not accept Islam, they should be imprisoned, tortured, and finally put to death, and their property confiscated.' At this the monarch smiled and said he had not been waiting for an interpretation of the sacred law. He had already issued an order that Hindus should only possess corn and coarse clothes sufficient to last them for six months.&lt;br /&gt;During the reign of the same monarch men formerly in easy circumstances were reduced to beggary, and their wives obliged to resort to menial labour for their maintenance. In front of the palace were generally seen the corpses of forty or fifty Hindus. Hindus were punished with merciless severity for the most trifling offences. The monarch had his own brother and nephew flayed alive on the mere suspicion of disloyalty. He then had their flesh cooked and forced their children to eat it. What remained after the repast was thrown to the elephants to trample on.&lt;br /&gt;The historian, Ibn Batuta, who visited India in the lime of the Emperor Muhammad Bin Tughlak, wrote of him: 'Such was his inexorable and impetuous character that on one occasion when the inhabitants of Dihli revolted against his oppression and wrote him a letter of remonstrance, he ordered them to quit the place for Daulatabad, a city in the Dakhan (Deccan), at a distance of forty days' journey. The order was so literally obeyed that when the Emperor's servants searched the city after the removal, and found a blind man in one of the houses and a bedridden one in another, the bedridden man was projected from a catapult and the blind one dragged by his feet to Daulatabad. But the latter's limbs dropped off on the way, and at the end of the journey only one leg was left, which was duly thrown into the new city, "for the order had been that all should go to this place." We shall subsequently see how Muhammad bin Tughlak persecuted the Maratha saint Namdev, an account of whose life and writings will be given in this work.&lt;br /&gt;{p. xliv}&lt;br /&gt;Amir Khusrau writes in his Tawarikh Alai or Khazain-ul-Futuh that when the Emperor Firoz Shah Tughlak (A.D. 1351-88) took the city of Bhilsa in Bhopal, he destroyed all its Hindu temples, took away their idols, placed them in front of his fort, and had them daily bathed with the blood of a thousand Hindus. Firoz Shah twice plundered the country of Malwa, and took away everything he could find except earthen pots.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Farishta relates that a Brahman called Budhan, who dwelt in a place called Kayathan or Kataen near Lakhnau (Lucknow), was put to death by Sikandar Khan Lodi for stating that as Islam was true, so also was the Hindu religion. The saint Kabir lived under Sikandar Khan Lodi, and was tortured by him.[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Emperor Babar's cruelty to the inhabitants of Saiyidpur we shall find described by Guru Nanak, who was an eye-witness. Both he and his attendant were taken prisoners and obliged to work as slaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Guru thus describes the Muhammadan rulers and the state of India in his time:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;This age is a knife, kings are butchers; justice hath taken wings and fled.&lt;br /&gt;In this completely dark night of falsehood the moon of truth is never seen to rise.&lt;br /&gt;I have become perplexed in my search;&lt;br /&gt;In the darkness I find no way.&lt;br /&gt;Devoted to pride, I weep in sorrow;&lt;br /&gt;How shall deliverance be obtained?&lt;/em&gt;[2]&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a glamour of romance cast round the person of the Emperor Jahangir, partly owing to the poetry of Moore and partly owing to his possession of Nur Jahan, the most beautiful and gifted woman of the East; but Jahangir's memory is entitled to no historical commiseration. His&lt;br /&gt;[1. Farishta elsewhere describes Sikandar Khân Lodi as just, God-fearing, and religious. He prayed five times a day, bestowed large sums of money on indigent and religious persons, and was, according to the historian, a model of a Musalmân prince.&lt;br /&gt;2. Mâjh ki Wâr.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlv}&lt;br /&gt;father Akbar was disposed to free thought in religion, and it was believed that in this he was encouraged by Abul Fazab the famous Persian historian. Jahangir caused Abul Fazal to be cruelly assassinated. After big accession he compassed the death of Nur Jahan's husband in order to possess her. He tells in his Memoirs how he disposed of robbers. 'I accomplished about this period the suppression of a tribe of robbers, who had long infested the roads about Agra; and whom, getting into my power, I caused to be trampled to death by elephants.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sir Thomas Roe, the British Ambassador at his Court, gives the following further information regarding Jahangir's method of dispensing justice: 'A band of one hundred robbers were brought in chains before the Great Mogul. Without any ceremony of trial, he ordered them to be carried away for execution, their chief being ordered to be torn in pieces by dogs. The prisoners were sent for execution to several quarters of the city, and executed in the streets. Close by my house the chief was torn in pieces by twelve dogs; and thirteen of his fellows, having their hands and feet tied together, had their necks cut by a sword, yet not quite through, and their naked and bloody bodies were left to corrupt in the streets.'&lt;br /&gt;'The trials are conducted quickly, and the sentences speedily executed; culprits being hanged, beheaded, impaled, torn by dogs, destroyed by elephants, bitten by serpents, or other devices, according to the nature of the crimes; the executions being generally in the market-place. The governors of provinces and cities administer justice in a similar manner.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following gives Jahangir's treatment of harmless lovers: 'Happening to catch a eunuch kissing one of his women whom he had relinquished, he sentenced the lady to be put into the earth, with only her head left above the ground, exposed to the burning rays of the sun, and the eunuch to be cut in pieces before her face.'&lt;br /&gt;Sir Thomas Roe describes how Jahangir vented his displeasure on some of his nobles: 'Some nobles who were&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlvi}&lt;br /&gt;near his person he caused for some offence to be whipped in his presence, receiving 130 stripes with a most terrible instrument of torture, having, at the ends of four cords irons like spur-rowels, so that every stroke made four wounds. When they lay for dead, he commanded the standers-by to spurn them with their feet, and the doorkeepers to break their staves upon them. Thus, cruelly mangled and bruised, they were carried away, one of them dying on the spot.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jahangir's son Khusrau rose in rebellion against him, and it is not a matter for surprise that he found many adherents. 'After Khusrau's arrest he was brought before his father, with a chain fastened from his left hand to his left foot, according to the laws of Changhez Khan. On the right hand of the Prince stood Hasan Beg, and on his left, Abdulrahim. Khusrau trembled and wept. He was ordered into confinement; but the companions of his rebellion were put to death with cruel torments. Hasan Beg was sewed up in a raw hide of an ox, and Abdulrahim in that of an ass, and both were led about the town on asses, with their faces towards the tail. The ox's hide became so dry and contracted, that before the evening Hasan Beg was suffocated; but the ass's hide being continually moistened with water by the friends of Abdulrahim, he survived the punishment. From the garden of Kamran to the city of Lahore two rows of stakes were fixed in the ground, upon which the other rebels were impaled alive; and the unhappy Khusrau, mounted on an elephant, was conducted between the ranks of these miserable sufferers.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Further on we shall see that Jahangir caused Guru Arjan, the fifth Sikh Guru, to be tortured to death, partly on account of his religion and partly because he had extended to Prince Khusrau a friendly reception and hospitality.&lt;br /&gt;Jahangir's grandson the Emperor Aurangzeb was brought up a very strict Muhammadan. The following, according to the Mirât-i-Alam of the historian Bakhtawar Khan, shows how he treated Hindus and their temples for the honour and glory of God and the success of what he considered&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlvii}&lt;br /&gt;the only true religion: 'Hindu writers have been entirely excluded from holding public offices; and all the worshipping places of the infidels, and the great temples of these infamous people have been thrown down and destroyed in a manner which excites astonishment at the successful completion of so arduous an undertaking.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The following is from the Maâsir-i-Alamgiri: 'It reached the ears of His Majesty, the Protector of the Faith, that in the provinces of Thatha, Multan, and Banaras, but especially in the latter, foolish Brahmans were in the habit of expounding frivolous books in their schools, and that students, learned Mussalmans as well as Hindus, went there even from long distances, led by a desire to become acquainted with the wicked sciences there taught. The Director of the Faith consequently issued orders to all the governors of provinces to destroy with willing hands the temples and schools of the infidels, and to put an entire stop to the teaching and practice of idolatrous forms of worship. It was subsequently reported to his religious Majesty, leader of the Unitarians, that in obedience to his orders, the Government officers had destroyed the temple of Vishwanath at Banaras. In the thirteenth year of Aurangzeb's reign this justice-loving monarch, the constant enemy of tyrants, commanded the destruction of the Hindu temple of Mathura, and soon that stronghold of falsehood and den of iniquity was levelled with the ground. On its site was laid at great expense the foundation of a vast mosque.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There arose a sect called Satnamis founded by Jagjivan Das, a native of Awadh (Oude). They appear to have taken many of their doctrines from the Sikhs. Their moral code is thus described: 'It is something like that of all Hindu quietists, and enjoins indifference to the world, its pleasures or its pains, implicit devotion to the spiritual guide, clemency and gentleness, rigid adherence to truth, the discharge of all ordinary, social, or religious obligations, and the hope of final absorption into the one spirit which pervades all things.'[1]&lt;br /&gt;[1. H. H. Wilson's Religion of the Hindus.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlviii}&lt;br /&gt;The Muhammadan historian thus describes this pious sect and their treatment by the Emperor Aurangzeb: 'A body of bloody miserable rebels, goldsmiths, carpenters, sweepers, tanners, and other ignoble beings, braggarts and fools of all descriptions became so puffed up with vainglory as to cast themselves headlong into the pit of destruction. Aurangzeb sent an army to exterminate and destroy these unbelievers. The heroes of Islam charged with impetuosity and crimsoned their sabres with the blood of these desperate men. The struggle was terrible. At length the Satnamis broke and fled, but were pursued with great slaughter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'General Khan Jahan Bahadur arrived from jodhpur bringing with him several cartloads of idols taken from the Hindu temples which had been razed to the ground. Most of these idols, when not made of gold, silver, brass, or copper, were adorned with precious stones. It was ordered that some of them should be cast away in out-offices and the remainder placed beneath the steps of the grand mosque to be trampled under foot. There they lay a long time until not a vestige of them was left.&lt;br /&gt;'In 1090 A.H. (A.D. 1680) Prince Muhammad Azam and Khan Jahan Bahadur obtained permission to visit Udaipur. Two other officers at the same time proceeded thither to effect the destruction of the temples of the idolaters, which are described as the wonders of the age, erected by the infidels to the ruin of their souls. Twenty Rajputs had resolved to die for their faith. One of them slew many of his assailants before receiving his death blow. Another followed and another until all had fallen. Many of the faithful also had been dispatched when the last of these fanatics had gone to hell.&lt;br /&gt;'Soon after Aurangzeb himself visited the Rana's lake and ordered all its temples to be levelled with the ground. Hasan Ali Khan then made his appearance with twenty camels taken from the Rana, and reported that the temple near the palace and one hundred and twenty-two more in the neighbouring districts had been&lt;br /&gt;{p. xlix}&lt;br /&gt;destroyed. He was rewarded by the emperor with the title of Bahadur.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'When Aurangzeb went to Chitaur, still one of the most beautiful of all ancient cities, he caused sixty-three temples there to be demolished. The Rana had now been driven forth from his country and his home, the victorious Ghazis had struck many a blow, and the heroes of Islam had trampled under their chargers' hoofs the land which this reptile of the forest and his predecessors had possessed for a thousand years.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aurangzeb's iconoclastic fury knew no bounds or moderation. 'Abu Turab, who had been commissioned by him to effect the destruction of the idol temples of Amber, the ancient capital of Jaipur, reported in person that three-score and six of these edifices had been levelled with the ground.'[1]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We shall further on see that it was Aurangzeb who put Guru Teg Bahadur, the ninth Guru of the Sikhs, to death in Dihli. According to the author of the Dabistan the emperor ordered the Guru's body to be quartered and the parts thereof to be suspended at the four gates of the city.[2] Aurangzeb also persecuted Guru Gobind Singh, the tenth and last Guru of the Sikhs, and forced him to fly from the Panjab; and it was a result of the same monarch's tyranny that Guru Gobind Singh's four sons lost their lives and that none of his descendants survived.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Many earnest thinkers and reformers lived under the above and other Muhammadan emperors of India, but they were either executed and none dared record their teachings and their fate, or accounts of them belong to Hindu religious history, and lie beyond the scope of the present work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1. On the conduct of the Muhammadan Emperors we have largely availed ourselves of the translations and narratives in Sir Henry Elliot's History of India. The original Persian histories are many of them difficult of access, and could not be consulted.&lt;br /&gt;2. The Sikh chroniclers, as we shall subsequently see, give a different version of the mode of execution of Guru Teg Bahadur.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. l}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER II&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The great Pandits and Brahmans of Hinduism communicated their instructions in Sanskrit, which they deemed the language of the gods. The Gurus thought it would be of more general advantage to present their messages in the dialects of their age. When Guru Amar Das was asked the reason for this, he replied: 'Well-water can only irrigate adjacent land, but rain-water the whole world. On this account the Guru hath composed his hymns in the language of the people, and enshrined them in the Gurumukhi characters, so that men and women of all castes and classes may read and understand them.' A Brahman urged: That religious instruction ought not to be communicated to every one, it being forbidden to instruct Sudars and women in the sacred lore.' The Guru thus oracularly replied:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;O father, dispel such doubts.&lt;br /&gt;It is God who doeth whatever is done; all who exist shall be absorbed in Him.&lt;br /&gt;The different forms, O God, which appear are ever Thine, and at the last they shall all be resolved in Thee.&lt;br /&gt;He who is absorbed in the Guru's word, shall thoroughly know Him who made this world.&lt;br /&gt;Thine, O Lord, is the word; there is none but Thee; where is there room for doubt?[2]&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak spoke of himself as neither continent nor learned, and was in every respect the essence of humility. His advent was heralded by no prophecies, and consequently he was not obliged to make or invent incidents in&lt;br /&gt;[1. It is laid down in the twelfth chapter of the Institutes of Gautam that if a Sûdar even hear the Veds his ears must be stopped either with molten lead or wax; if he read the Veds, his tongue must be cut out; and if he possess the Veds, his body must be cut in twain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the eighteenth slok of the ninth chapter of the Institutes of Manu it is laid down that women may not take part in any Vedic rites. Their doing so, or having any concern with Vedic texts, would be contrary to dharm. Women were therefore deemed as Sûdars, and beyond the pale of religion.&lt;br /&gt;2. Gauri 51.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. li}&lt;br /&gt;his life conformable thereto. He preached against idolatry, caste distinction, and hypocrisy, and gave men a most comprehensive ethical code; but in so doing he never uttered a word which savoured of personal ambition or an arrogation of the attributes of the Creator. He appears to have been on fairly good terms with Muhammadans, but his disregard of caste prejudices and his uncompromising language led him into occasional difficulties with the Hindus, though he was never embroiled in violent scenes. On the whole he was generally beloved during his life, and at his death Hindus and Muhammadans quarrelled as to which sect should perform his obsequies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Granth Sahib contains the compositions of Guru Nanak, Guru Angad, Guru Amar Das, Guru Ram Das Guru Arjan, Guru Teg Bahadur (the ninth Guru), a couplet of Guru Gobind Singh (the tenth Guru), panegyrics of bards who attended on the Gurus or admired their characters, and hymns of mediaeval Indian saints, a list of whom will subsequently be given. The cardinal principle of the Gurus and Bhagats whose writings find place in the sacred books of the Sikhs was the unity of God. This is everywhere inculcated in the Sikh sacred writings with ample and perhaps not unnecessary iteration, considering the forces Sikhism had to contend with in an age of ignorance and superstition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hymns of the Gurus and saints are not arranged in the holy volume according to their authors, but according to the thirty-one rags or musical measures to which they were composed. The first nine Gurus adopted the name Nanak as their nom de plume, and their compositions are distinguished by Mahallas or quarters. The Granth Sahib is likened to a city and the hymns of each Guru to a ward or division of it. Thus the compositions of Guru Nanak are styled Mahalla one, that is, the first ward; the compositions of Guru Angad the second ward, and so on. After the hymns of the Gurus are found the hymns of the Bhagats under their several musical measures.&lt;br /&gt;The Granth which passes under the name of Guru&lt;br /&gt;{p. lii}&lt;br /&gt;Gobind Singh, contains his Jâpji, the Akal Ustat or praise of the Creator, the Vachitar Natak or Wonderful Drama, in which the Guru gives an account of his parentage, his divine mission, and the battles in which he had been engaged. Then come three abridged translations of the Devi Mahatamya, an episode in the Markandeya Puran, in praise of Durga the goddess of war. Then follow the Gyan Parbodh, or awakening of knowledge; accounts of twenty-four incarnations of the Deity, selected because of their warlike character; the Hazare de Shabd; quatrains called sawaiyas, which are religious hymns in praise of God and reprobation of idolatry and hypocrisy; the Shastar Nam Mala, a list of offensive and defensive weapons used in the Guru's time, with special reference to the attributes of the Creator; the Tria Charitar, or tales illustrating the qualities, but principally the deceit of women; the Zafarnama, containing the tenth Guru's epistle to the Emperor Aurangzeb; and several metrical tales in the Persian language. This Granth was compiled by Bhai Mani Singh after the tenth Guru's death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are two great divisions of Sikhs, Sahijdharis and Singhs. The latter are they who accept the baptism inaugurated by Guru Gobind Singh, which will be described in the fifth volume of this work. All other Sikhs are called Sahijdharis. The Singhs, after the time of Guru Gobind Singh, were all warriors, the Sahijdharis those who lived at ease, as the word denotes, and practised trade or agriculture.[1] In the Singhs are included the Nirmalas and Nihangs. The Sahijdharis include the Udasis founded by Sri Chand, son of Guru Nanak; the Sewapanthis founded by a water-carrier of Guru Gobind Singh; the Ramraiyas, followers of Ram Rai, son of Guru Har Rai; the Handalis, to be subsequently described, and other sects of minor importance.&lt;br /&gt;The Sikh religion differs as regards the authenticity of&lt;br /&gt;[1. Some say that the Sahijdharis received their name from the promises of certain Sikhs in the time of Guru Gobind Singh, that they would not accept his baptism at the time, but that they would gradually do so.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. liii}&lt;br /&gt;its dogmas from most other great theological systems. Many of the great teachers the world has known have not left a line of their own composition, and we only know what they taught through tradition or second-hand information. If Pythagoras wrote any of his tenets, his writings have not descended to us. We know the teaching of Sokrates only through the writings of Plato and Xenophon. Budha has left no written memorials of his teaching. Kung fu-tze, known to Europeans as Confucius, left no documents in which he detailed the principles of his moral and social system. The Founder of Christianity did not reduce his doctrines to writing, and for them we are obliged to trust to the Gospels according to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. The Arabian Prophet did not himself reduce to writing the chapters of the Quran. They were written or compiled by his adherents and followers. But the compositions of the Sikh Gurus are preserved, and we know at first hand what they taught. They employed the vehicle of verses which is generally unalterable by copyists, and we even become in time familiar with their different styles. No spurious compositions or extraneous dogmas can, therefore, be represented as theirs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is not clear, however, that this contributes to the success of the Sikh religion. It appears that the very authenticity of the sacred books of a religion may militate against its general or permanent acceptance. The teachings of which there is no authentic record, are elastic and capable of alteration and modification to suit foreign countries and the aspirations and intellectual conditions of ages long subsequent to those in which they arose. No religion in its entirety is permanently adopted by a foreign country; and no religion when it spontaneously migrates can escape the assimilation of local ideas or superstitions. The followers of all religions are prone to indulge in the luxury of eclecticism. By a universal law they adhere to the dogmas most suitable for themselves, and reject what they deem the least important or the least practicable enjoined by the founders of their faiths.&lt;br /&gt;{p. liv}&lt;br /&gt;It is curious that the greatest religious reforms have been effected by the laity. The clergy, apart from their vested interests, are too wedded to ancient systems, and dare not impugn their utility or authority. Pythagoras, who founded a religio-philosophical school and taught the transmigration of souls, was the son of a gem-engraver and not a priest by early training or association. Isaiah, the Hebrew poet, who gave consistency and splendour to Jewish sentiments, was not an ecclesiastic by profession, Moses had a brother who was a high priest, but he was not himself designed for the priesthood. Sokrates was a profound thinker and moral guide, but still a member of the laity who had emerged from the schools of the sophists. Budha was a prince brought up without any sacerdotal instruction. He conceived ideas of reform by profound contemplation and introspection. Christ was by trade a carpenter, and was never intended to expound the law, or play the part of a Jewish Rabbi. Muhammad of Makka was born an idolater, herded sheep and goats in early life, and appears to have had no religious instruction whatever until he had met the Hanif Waraka, his wife's cousin. The renowned Indian teacher Kabir was a weaver, who was so little of a professional priest that he denounced the Hindu and Muhammadan preachers of his age. And, as we shall see, Guru Nanak was not a priest either by birth or education, but a man who soared to the loftiest heights of divine emotionalism, and exalted his mental vision to an ethical ideal beyond the conception of Hindu or Muhammadan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The illustrious author of the Vie de Jésus asks whether great originality will again arise or the world be content to follow the paths opened by the daring creators of ancient ages. Now there is here presented a religion totally unaffected by Semitic or Christian influences. Based on the concept of the unity of God, it rejected Hindu formularies and adopted an independent ethical system, ritual, and standards which were totally opposed to the theological beliefs of Guru Nanak's age and country. As we shall see&lt;br /&gt;{p. lv}&lt;br /&gt;hereafter, it would be difficult to point to a religion of greater originality or to a more comprehensive ethical system.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER III&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;India contains a population who profess many religions. It would be a great mistake to put them all on the same footing. Some make for loyalty and others for what we may call independence. Some religions appear to require State support, while others have sufficient vitality to dispense with it. The Jewish religion has survived for many centuries without a temporal head and in the face of endless persecutions. Islam has spread in many lands, and does not solicit or require much support from temporal power. Muhammadans only claim the free exercise of their religion, and this is allowed them in India. Many members of other religions, believing that they are direct emanations from heaven, may not suppose that they require State countenance or support, but the student of comparative theology must be allowed to entertain a different opinion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our little systems have their day:&lt;br /&gt;They have their day and cease to be.&lt;br /&gt;To enumerate a few instances. When Constantine, the Roman Emperor of the West, after his conversion to Christianity, withdrew his support from the ancient religion of his country, it rapidly declined. Then vanished, in the words of Coleridge,&lt;br /&gt;The intelligible forms of ancient poets,&lt;br /&gt;The fair humanities of the old religion,&lt;br /&gt;Its power, its beauty, and its majesty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Budhism flourished in India, its parent home, many centuries ago, but the successors of the renowned Asoka, who were not so spiritual or enlightened as he, allowed their religion to be completely banished from Indian soil, like an exile, to find in foreign lands the repose and acceptance&lt;br /&gt;{p. lvi}&lt;br /&gt;it had vainly sought in its own country: The great Emperor Akbar, by an eclectic process, evolved what he considered a rational religion from Islam, Hinduism, and Zoroastrianism, but it perished when it received no support but rather opposition from his son Jahangir. The religion of the Cross was banished from its parent home of Judaea and supplanted by the religion of the Crescent. Christianity, however, or the civilization which passes under its name, gained in other countries much more than it lost in its own. Organization and the material forces by which it is maintained have obviously contributed to that result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Emperor Akbar's historian, Abul Fazl, very clearly saw the advantage of State support to a religion. He says in his Ain-i-Akbayi: 'Men of deep insight are of opinion that even spiritual progress among a people would be impossible, unless emanating from the king, in whom the light of God dwells.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Budhism without State support completely lost its hold in India, so it is apprehended that without State support Sikhism will also be lost in the great chaos of Indian religious systems.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dialects and languages of the Gurus are now largely forgotten. There are no readable or trustworthy commentaries or translations of their compositions in any language, and the Sikhs find it difficult or impossible to understand them. Added to this is the custom of writing the sacred hymns without any separation of words. As there is no separation of words in Sanskrit, the gyanis, or interpreters of the Gurus' hymns, deem it would be a profanation to separate the words of their sacred writings. It cannot be said that the object of the gyanis has been to keep all divine knowledge to themselves, but at any rate the result is, that the Sikh laity have now thrust aside the gyanis and their learning, and are content to dispense with both.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sequel is a general relapse to Hinduism, which is principally a system of domestic ritual. Hinduism has six philosophical systems, two of which, the Sankhya and Mimansa, if pushed to their legitimate consequences, are practically&lt;br /&gt;{p. lvii}&lt;br /&gt;atheistical. The followers of the Hindu god Shiv may curse the followers of the Hindu god Vishnu, and the followers of Vishnu may retaliate on the followers of Shiv. To be deemed an orthodox Hindu it is only necessary to be born in Hinduism and to conform to certain external observances, such as not eating or touching what its followers believe to be unclean, avoiding contact with persons who are deemed of lower caste, cooking food in a particular manner, and not allowing the shadow of strangers to fall on it. The old Levitical Law of Moses and its accessory regulations were sufficiently strict, but Hinduism surpasses all the religions that have ever been invented in a social exclusiveness which professes to be based on divine sanction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Truly wonderful are the strength and vitality of Hinduism. It is like the boa constrictor of the Indian forests. When a petty enemy appears to worry it, it winds round its opponent, crushes it in its folds, and finally causes it to disappear in its capacious interior. In this way, many centuries ago, Hinduism on its own ground disposed of Budhism, which was largely a Hindu, reformation; in this way, in a prehistoric. period, it absorbed the religion of the Scythian invaders of Northern India; in this way it has converted uneducated Islam in India into a semi-paganism; and in this way it is disposing of the reformed and once hopeful religion of Baba Nanak. Hinduism has embraced Sikhism in its folds; the still comparatively young religion is making a vigorous struggle for life, but its ultimate destruction is, it is apprehended, inevitable without State support. Notwithstanding the Sikh Gurus' powerful denunciation of Brahmans, secular Sikhs now rarely do anything without their assistance. Brahmans help them to be born, help them to wed, help them to die, and help their souls after death to obtain a state of bliss. And Brahmans, with all the deftness of Roman Catholic missionaries in Protestant countries, have partially succeeded in persuading the Sikhs to restore to their niches the images of Devi, the Queen of Heaven, and of the saints and gods of the ancient faith.&lt;br /&gt;{p. lviii}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER IV&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few brief paragraphs, unburdened with detail, on the origin and progress of religion until it received its monotheistic consummation accepted by Guru Nanak appear to be necessary.&lt;br /&gt;Statius, the Latin poet, expressed his opinion that it was fear which first made gods in the world.[1] Miserable and resourceless primitive man felt the inclemency and fury of the elements, and prayed and sacrificed to avert their wrath or to gain their favour. But as there were malignant, so there were benignant natural agencies which received devout and earnest worship. The Sun, which gives light and heat, appears to have been worshipped by all primitive peoples. He was, however, distant and non-tangible; but when fire was discovered, long ages after man had appeared on the surface of the earth, it appears to have received the greatest homage from the human race in all parts of the globe. By its means men warmed themselves, cooked their food, and smelted metals. It was to fire (Agni) the Indians of the Vedic period addressed some of their sublimest hymns; and its discovery and importance led the ancient Greeks to suppose that it must have been stolen from heaven, which had so long been parsimonious of its gifts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As civilization progressed and the fruits of agriculture were added to the spontaneous gifts of nature, the bounty of the heavens was deemed necessary for man's comfort and sustenance. It was then that the sky, under the various names of Dyaus, {Greek Zeu's}, and Varuna, {Greek Ou?rano's}, was invoked, both in India and Greece, to shed its choicest blessings on crops and men.[2] Other deities arose as prompted or required by human necessities. Prithwi, the earth, as the parent of sustenance, logically and necessarily received, as the&lt;br /&gt;[1. Primus in orbe deos fecit timor.' Theb. iii. 661.&lt;br /&gt;2. For long years after the discovery and study of Sanskrit there was no doubt whatever cast on the identity of Varuna with Ouranos. Doubts have now arisen in the minds of some persons on account, it is stated, of phonetic difficulties.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lix}&lt;br /&gt;spouse of the sky, divine honours both in India and Europe.[1] Each deity addressed received all the homage and adoration that poetic fancy could lavish or imagine. His worshippers endeavoured to make him feel that he was the great god who ruled the world and controlled man and nature; and they hoped that by judicious flattery and plenteous sacrifice he would listen to and grant their passionate supplications.&lt;br /&gt;The gods as well as their votaries appear to have lived in friendly contiguity both in India and in Greece. Jupiter had his temple near that of Venus as they are found to-day in the disentombed city of Pompeii. Near Delphi Apollo had exclusive sway even to the extent of relegating Jupiter into a subordinate position. Each province selected in the wide domain of Olympus some deity which it worshipped to the exclusion of all others. In India, though the worship of Shiv, which is associated with knowledge, is different from that of Vishnu, which is associated with devotion, and though the worshippers of both gods frequently quarrelled and addressed each other in injurious language, yet they were united by the common bond of Hinduism, and sometimes celebrated their worship in harmony.[2]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When man extended his horizon, the sufficiency and omnipotence of the gods ordinarily invoked began to be canvassed. In Greece the minor deities became completely subordinated to Zeus, the great ruler of Olympus. They could do everything but regulate human fate and action. That was reserved for the supreme deity alone:--&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;{Greek A!'pant? e?paxðh^ plh`n ðeoi^si koiranei^n.&lt;br /&gt;e?leu'ðeros ga`r ou?'tis e?sti` plh`n Dio's.}[3]&lt;br /&gt;In India a belief in an infinite, illimitable, and supreme power was gradually evolved by seers and philosophers&lt;br /&gt;[1. Tacitus wrote of the ancient Germans--'Herthum, id est terram matrem, colunt eamque intervenire rebus hominum, invehi populis arbitrantur,' Germania, cap. xi.&lt;br /&gt;2 An idol in a temple, Harihareshwar, on the outskirts of the Maisûr (Mysore) State contains the conjoint emblems of Vishnu and Shiv.&lt;br /&gt;3 Aesch. Prom. Vinc. 49.]&lt;br /&gt;ages before the emigration of the Aryans to Europe. Prajapati, who was represented as the father of the gods, the lord of all living creatures, gradually received exceptional human homage. There was also Aditi, who appears under various guises, being, in one passage of the Rig Veda, identified with all the deities, with men, with all that has been and shall be born, and with air and heaven. In this character she corresponded to the Greek Zeus;&lt;br /&gt;{Greek Zeu`s e?sti`n ai?ðh'r, Zeu`s de` gh^, Zeu`s ou?rano's,&lt;br /&gt;Zeu's toi ta` pa'nta xw?'ti tw^nd? u!pe'rteron,}[1]&lt;br /&gt;and to the Latin Jupiter&lt;br /&gt;Iupiter est quodcunque vides, quocunque moveris.[2]&lt;br /&gt;But there appears again to have been even a more exalted concept of a divinity who was inexpressible and who could only be described by a periphrasis. He was bright and beautiful and great. He was One, though the poets called Him by many names.&lt;br /&gt;###&lt;br /&gt;Before there was anything, before there was either death or immortality, before there was any distinction between day and night, there was that One. It breathed breathless by itself. Other than it nothing has since been. Then was darkness, everything in the beginning was hidden in gloom, all was like the ocean, without a light. Then that germ which was covered by the husk, the, One, was produced.[3]&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak, as we shall see, gave expansion to this conception of the one God:--&lt;br /&gt;[1. Aesch. Frag.&lt;br /&gt;2. Lucan, Pharsalia ix.&lt;br /&gt;3 Rik Veda, X, 129. Tacitus indicates one God worshipped under different names by the Germans, and only perceived by the light of faith: 'Deorum nominibus appellant secretum illud quod sola reverentia vident.' It may be here noticed that Tacitus' account of Germany and its people is much more trustworthy than that of Caesar, who was a less philosophical writer. Caesar states that the Germans worshipped the sun, fire, and the moon, and them only.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxi}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;In the beginning there was indescribable darkness;&lt;br /&gt;Then was not earth or heaven, naught but God's unequalled order.&lt;br /&gt;Then was not day, or night, or moon, or sun; God was meditating on the void.&lt;br /&gt;Then were not continents, or hells, or seven seas, or rivers, or flowing streams.&lt;br /&gt;Nor was there paradise, or a tortoise, or nether regions;&lt;br /&gt;Or the hell or heaven of the Muhammadans, or the Destroyer Death;&lt;br /&gt;Or the hell or heaven of the Hindus, or birth or death nor did any one come or go.&lt;br /&gt;Then was not Brahma, Vishnu, or Shiv;&lt;br /&gt;No one existed but the One God.&lt;br /&gt;Then was not female, or male, or caste, or birth; nor did any one feel pain or pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;There was no caste or religious garb, no Brahman or Khatri.&lt;br /&gt;No hom, no sacred feasts, no places of pilgrimage to bathe in, nor did any one perform worship.&lt;br /&gt;There was no love, no service, no Shiv, or Energy of his;&lt;br /&gt;Then were not Veds or Muhammadan books, no Simritis, no Shastars;&lt;br /&gt;The Imperceptible God was Himself the speaker and preacher; Himself unseen He was everything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When He pleased He created the world;&lt;br /&gt;Without supports He sustained the sky.&lt;br /&gt;He created Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv, and extended the love of Mammon.&lt;br /&gt;He issued His order and watched over all.[1]&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For many centuries thinking men in India have rejected gods and goddesses, and made no secret of their faith in the sole primal Creator, by whatsoever name called.&lt;br /&gt;An important question arose how the Supreme Being should be represented. He could not be seen, but He was believed to exist. The highest conception that primitive man could form of Him was that He was in man's own image, subject to the human passions of wrath, jealousy, revenge, love of praise, and adoration. This conception is what has been termed anthropomorphism-that is, that&lt;br /&gt;[1. The Indian words in this hymn will subsequently be explained.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxii}&lt;br /&gt;God is in man's image, or, conversely, that God made man in his own image.[1]&lt;br /&gt;When man's conception of God extended, and it was admitted that He had created the heavens and the earth, and held control over His boundless creation, it became difficult for the philosopher to imagine Him in human form. Were He such, it would appear to be a limitation of His omnipotence and omnipresence, and, moreover, the belief that God is infinite and governs His infinite creation, but at the same time is not included in it, though possibly intelligible to faith, is not equally so to reason. To overcome this difficulty the belief arose that God is diffused through all matter, and that it is therefore a part of Him. This belief is known as pantheism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In India, pantheism may be said to be the creed of intellectual Hindus, but it cannot. be held to be a generally satisfying or useful cult to the world. When a man believes that he is a part of God, and that God, who pervades space, pervades him also, moral obligation must obviously be relaxed. Nor can supplications be satisfactorily addressed to nature, with its elemental forces, even though God be held to reside therein. Pantheism is too cold and too abstract to satisfy the reasonable aspirations of the human soul. And the fact admitted by most philosophers, that men are endowed with free will, must make them pause before they accept the pantheistic philosophy in its entirety. Moreover, to gratify his emotional instinct, man must have access in spirit to a personal God to appeal to in order to grant him favours, to afford him solace in affliction, to love him as a son, and as a kind and merciful friend to take an interest in him when he needs assistance. According to the Sikh Gurus, God was a being to be approached and&lt;br /&gt;[1. The ancient Greeks also believed that God made man in the divine image. Thus Plato--{Greek W!s d`e kinhðe'n au?to` kai` zw^n e?no'hse tw^n a?ïdi'wn ðew^n gegono`s a?'galma o! gennh'sas path'r, h?gasðh te kai` eu?franðei`s e?'ti dh` ma^llon o!'moion pro`s to` para'deigma e?peno'hsen a?perga'sasðai} (The creative Father seeing that this image of the immortal gods had both motion and life was pleased, and in his delight considered how he might fashion it still more like its prototype'), Timaeus.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxiii}&lt;br /&gt;loved as a fond and faithful wife loves her spouse, and human beings were to be regarded with equality as brothers, and not to be considered as divided into castes which were at variance with or despised one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But though the Sikhs believe in a personal God, He is not in man's image. Guru Nanak calls Him, Nirankar--that is, without form. Gur Das speaks of Him as formless, without equal, wonderful, and not perceptible by the senses. At the same time all the Gurus believed that He was diffused throughout creation. Guru Nanak wrote, 'Think upon the One who is contained in everything.' This same belief was again enunciated by Guru Ram Das, 'Thou, O God, art in everything and in all places.' And, according to Guru Gobind Singh, even God and His worshipper, though two, are one, as bubbles which arise in water are again blended with it. This belief, according to the Guru, admitted of no doubt or discussion.[1] It is the error of men in supposing distinct existence, together with the human attributes of passion and spiritual blindness, which produces sin and evil in the world and renders the soul liable to transmigration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No religious teacher has succeeded in logically dissociating theism from pantheism. In some passages of the Guru's writings pantheism is, as we have seen, distinctly implied, while in other texts matter is made distinct from the Creator, but an emanation from Him. Although anthropomorphic theism is a religion, while pantheism is a philosophy, and anthropomorphic theism is generally held orthodox and pantheism heterodox, yet, on account of the difficulty of describing the Omnipresent and Illimitable in suitable human language, both religion and philosophy are inextricably&lt;br /&gt;[1. Compare; {Greek ?Anðrw'pou ge psyxh', ei?'per ti kai` a?'llo tw^n a?nðrwpi'nwn, tou^ ðei'ou me'texei}, Xenoph. Memor.; 'Humanus autem animus decerptus ex divina mente cum alio nullo nisi cum ipso Deo, si hoc est fas dictu, comparari potest,' Cicero, Tusc. Disp.&lt;br /&gt;2. Compare also the expressions attributed to Christ in the Gospel according to St. John, 'I and My Father are One,' 'I am in the Father and the Father in Me,' and again, 'I am in My Father, and ye in Me and I in you.']&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxiv}&lt;br /&gt;blended by sacred as well as profane writers. Let us take a few examples:--&lt;br /&gt;Doth not the Lord fill heaven and earth?--JEREMIAH.&lt;br /&gt;God in whom we live, and move, and have our being.--ST. PAUL.&lt;br /&gt;Spiritus intus alit totanique infusa per artus&lt;br /&gt;Mens agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet.--VIRGIL.&lt;br /&gt;Estne Dei sedes nisi terra, et pontus, et aer,&lt;br /&gt;Et caelum et virtus? Superos quid quaerimus ultra?&lt;br /&gt;Iupiter est quodcunque vides, quocunque moveris.--LUCAN.&lt;br /&gt;All in all and all in every part.--COWLEY.&lt;br /&gt;Lives through all life, extends through all extent.&lt;br /&gt;Spreads undivided, operates unspent.--POPE.&lt;br /&gt;Deum rerum omnium causam immanentem, non vero transeuntem statuo.--SPINOZA.&lt;br /&gt;Se Dio veder tu vuoi,&lt;br /&gt;Guardalo in ogni oggetto;&lt;br /&gt;Cercalo nel tuo petto;&lt;br /&gt;Lo troverai in te!--METASTASIO.&lt;br /&gt;An indefinite number of such examples might be cited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER V&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the hymns of the Gurus, Nirvan, or absorption in God, is proposed as the supreme object of human attainment; but a paradise called Sach Khand is also promised to the blest. There they recognize one another and enjoy everlasting beatitude. Several learned Sikhs, however, maintain that Nirvan and Sach Khand are practically the same.&lt;br /&gt;Contrary to the practice of the ancient Indian ascetics, the Gurus held that man might obtain eternal happiness without forsaking his ordinary worldly duties. Reunion with the Absolute should be the supreme object of all Sikh devotion and aspirations.&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxv}&lt;br /&gt;My soul, seek shelter in God's holy name;&lt;br /&gt;Pondering on this should'st thou all thought employ.&lt;br /&gt;No more thou'lt grieve, hemmed in by mortal frame,&lt;br /&gt;But gain in God Nirvana's final joy.&lt;br /&gt;Nirvan, from nir out and va to blow, means in Sikh literature the cessation of individual consciousness caused by the blending of the light of the soul with the light of God. The Sikhs compare it to water blending with water:--&lt;br /&gt;As water blends with water, when&lt;br /&gt;Two streams their waves unite,&lt;br /&gt;The light of human life doth blend&lt;br /&gt;With God's celestial light.&lt;br /&gt;No transmigrations then await&lt;br /&gt;The weary human soul;&lt;br /&gt;It hath attained its resting-place,&lt;br /&gt;Its peaceful crowning goal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nirvan is to be obtained by meditation on God, with sufficient attention and iteration, and by a life spent in conformity with the Guru's teachings. Individual consciousness then ceases, and there is no further pain or misery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man may have performed good works on earth, but, if they be unattended with devout meditation and mental absorption on God, he cannot expect either Nirvan or Sach Khand, but must undergo purgation after death. After this the soul returns to a human body and begins anew its career, to end in either the supreme bliss of ultimate absorption or the supreme misery of countless transmigrations.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If man have done evil and laid up demerits, his punishment after death must be severe. When the punishment corresponds to his misdeeds, his soul must enter some lower animal and pass through a greater or lesser number of the eight million four hundred thousand forms of existence in creation, until its turn comes to enter the offspring of human parents. The soul thus reborn in a human being has again to proceed in its long struggle to obtain the boundless reward of Nirvan.&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxvi}&lt;br /&gt;Longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe,&lt;br /&gt;Concretam exemit labem, purumque reliquit&lt;br /&gt;Aetherium sensum atque aurai simplicis ignem.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Mind, whether known as reason or instinct of a greater or less degree, and whether an attribute of the brain, of the nervous system, or of the heart, is common to all animals. It is held in most religious systems to be distinct from the soul.[2] It induces the soul, under the impulse of goodness or passion, to perform good or evil acts. Both the mind and the soul are concomitants of life, which is a particular combination of certain elements existing in the body, and abides -is long as the bodily mechanism is in order and harmonious operation. When the mechanism has fallen out of gear by illness, accident, or old age, life departs, and with it the soul, which in some religious systems is held to perish with the body, in others to be immortal and individual, and in others again to transmigrate from one living creature to another. We are in this work only concerned with the soul in its migratory aspect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the Mosaic system God is represented as jealous and visiting the sins of the fathers upon the children even to future generations. The Indian philosopher feels that this belief is derogatory to God, and holds that the state of the soul after the death of the body depends on its acts (called Karma) while contained in the body. These acts attach to the soul, follow it, and determine its next abode.&lt;br /&gt;Hindus, and all who have sprung from them, have never entertained any doubt as to the possibility of the wanderings of the soul in the bodies of all created animals. And not only Hindus, but some Europeans of exquisite intellectual fibre have accepted or coquetted with this belief, as if the&lt;br /&gt;[1. Virgil, Aeneid vi. 7 45.&lt;br /&gt;2. In the Tusculan Disputations Cicero quotes a paragraph he had written in a work on Consolation, in which he appears to treat soul and mind as identical. After referring to the soul as that which possesses feeling, understanding life, and vigour ('quicquid est illud, quod sentit, quod sapit, quod vivit, quod viget'), he states that the human mind is of the same kind and nature ('Hoc e genere atque eadem e natura, est humana mens'), Tusc. Disp. i. 27.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxvii}&lt;br /&gt;minds of men of vivid imagination were of necessity recalling from the misty past--gathering from the fount of original knowledge-ideas evolved by primitive man long anterior, not only to European civilization, but to all Semitic history. Many persons have thought on beholding for the first time, in this life at any rate, scenes in foreign lands, that they had been previously familiar with their beauties and derived no new gratification from them. The tenacity with which the Greek philosopher Pythagoras held this doctrine, which he called metempsychosis, is well known. Well known, too, is the success with which he and his followers for a long time imparted their views to the Dorian aristocracy on this and kindred subjects, such as, for instance, the non-destruction of life. And according to the Phaedo of Plato, Sokrates appears to have proved the doctrine of Pythagoras to his own satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To some of our English poets the belief has been one of curious interest and satisfaction. Thus Wordsworth:--&lt;br /&gt;Our birth is but a sleep and a forgetting;&lt;br /&gt;The soul that rises with us, our life's star&lt;br /&gt;Hath had elsewhere its setting,&lt;br /&gt;And cometh from afar;&lt;br /&gt;Thus, too, Browning:--&lt;br /&gt;At times I almost dream&lt;br /&gt;I too have spent a life the sages' way,&lt;br /&gt;And tread once more familiar paths.&lt;br /&gt;And also Rossetti:--&lt;br /&gt;I have been here before,&lt;br /&gt;But how or when I cannot tell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soul when it separates from the body is likened in ancient Indian works to the moon on the day when it is invisible on account of its conjunction with the sun. The, soul exists as the moon exists, though it is not perceptible; and as the moon shines again when it progresses in its motion, so does the soul when it moves into another body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soul being in a state of mobility. and at the same&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxviii}&lt;br /&gt;time immortal, seeks a body for the performance of its functions, and, as it were, enters into a matrimonial alliance with it for the completion and perfection of both. As the same thread will penetrate a gold bead, a pearl, or an earthen ball, so the soul, bearing its burden of acts, will enter any body with which it comes in contact. This the soul is enabled to do by its possession of a covering of finer or grosser texture, which it takes with it from the last body it has inhabited. The soul thus passes from body to body in a revolving wheel, until it is purged of its impurities and deemed fit to blend with the Absolute, from which it originally emanated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Paramâtama, the primal spirit, is the Supreme Being considered as the pervading soul of the universe. It is represented as light. Jîvâtama, the soul of each living being, is also light, an emanation from the Paramâtama and not material.&lt;br /&gt;The lines of Milton may be accepted as a definition of the deity according to the Sikh conception:--&lt;br /&gt;. . . . Since God is light&lt;br /&gt;And never but in unapproached light&lt;br /&gt;Dwelt from eternity-&lt;br /&gt;Bright effluence of bright essence increate.&lt;br /&gt;And of Thomas Campbell nearly to the same effect:--&lt;br /&gt;This spirit will return to Him&lt;br /&gt;Who gave its heavenly spark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Paramâtama is likened to an illimitable ocean, the Jîvâtama to a glass of water immersed in it. The glass is the subtile body or covering of the soul. If the glass itself be broken or taken away, the water in it, which corresponds to the Jîvâtama, blends with the water of the ocean. This is an exemplification of Nirvan.&lt;br /&gt;According to Sikh ontology all animals have two bodies, one a solid material body and the other a subtile intangible body.[1] The jîvâtama is separated from the former at the&lt;br /&gt;[1. St. Paul speaks of a spiritual body (I Cor. xv. 44).]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxix}&lt;br /&gt;time of death, but not from the latter unless the state of Nirvan supervenes. While the jîvâtama is encased in a subtile body, it is susceptible of punishment.&lt;br /&gt;Sokrates, in discussing the possibility of a separate existence after death, dilates on the pleasure it would afford to meet such men as Homer, Hesiod, &amp;c.; but Plato has not recorded what Sokrates' sensations would be on meeting his tormentors and persecutors in the same happy region. John Stuart Mill, too, thought[1] that the most serious loss which would result to mankind from a disbelief in an after existence would be the despair of reunion with those dear to us who have ended their earthly life before us. An aspiration for such a reunion is easy to understand, and the hope of its realization has soothed the death-bed of many a believer in the soul's immortality. But all people are not equally dear to us, and it did not apparently occur to that eminent philosopher that, granted the hope of meeting those we love beyond the grave, there is also the possibility of meeting those who are not equally the objects of our affection--those who have perhaps embittered or even abridged our terrestrial existence, and who, it may be as the result of predestination or elective grace, are admitted to the sempiternal joys of paradise. To the believer in Nirvan there is no apprehension of such associations. Only those who are sufficiently purified can be absorbed in the Absolute, in the all-dazzling fount of God's infinite perfection and love. Here individual consciousness ceases, the supreme goal of existence is attained, and neither sorrow, misery, nor remembrance of earthly evils can be apprehended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER VI&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About thirty miles south-west of the city of Lahore, the capital of the Panjab, and on the borders of the present civil districts of Gujranwala and Montgomery, stands the town of Talwandi, deep in a lonely forest. It is on the margin &lt;br /&gt;[1. Essay on the Utility of Religion.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxx}&lt;br /&gt;of the Bar or raised forest tract which occupies the centre of the Panjab. The town is still girdled by a broad expanse of arborescent vegetation, which, when not whitened by the sand blown by the winds of the desert, wears through all seasons a cheerful appearance. The jal (Salvadora Persica) predominates, but there are also found the phulahi (Acacia modesta) and the jand (Prosopis spicigera). The wild deer is seen occasionally to appear startled at the traveller who disturbs the solitude of its domain, and the hare and the partridge cower cautiously among the thickets, deprecating molestation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In this retreat was born Guru Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion. His birth took place on the third day of the light half of the month of Baisakh (April-May) in the year 1526 of the Vikramaditya era, corresponding to A.D. 1469. As to the month in which he was born there are strange diversities of statement, which we shall subsequently notice. Guru Nanak's father was Kalu of the Bedi[1] section of the Khatri caste. He was by profession a village accountant, but added the practice of agriculture to this avocation. Kalu's father was Shiv Ram and his mother Banarasi. Kalu had one brother called Lalu, of whom little is known besides his name. Kalu was married to Tripta, daughter of Rama, a native of the Manjha[2] country. Tripta had a brother called Krishan, of whom history is as silent as of Lalu. Tripta bore to Kalu one daughter, Nanaki, and one son, Nanak. Nanaki married Jai Ram, a revenue official of high repute at Sultanpur, which is in the present native state of Kapurthala, and was then the capital of the Jalandhar Doab.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Taimur had spread anarchy and devastation over Northern India, a dynasty of Saiyids, or descendants of the Prophet Muhammad, aspired to rule in Dihli in the name of the Mughal conqueror. To Dihli there was hardly any territory attached, and Ala-ul-din, the last of the Saiyid&lt;br /&gt;[1. The meaning of this name will be explained when we come to the writings of the tenth Guru.&lt;br /&gt;2. The Mâniha is the country between the rivers Râvi and Biâs.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxi}&lt;br /&gt;rulers, in contemptuous disregard for the small and troublesome dominion meted out to him by destiny, retired to the distant city of Badaun to end his days in religious and political tranquillity. He left Dihli and the fortunes of empire to Bahlol Khan Lodi, a, man whose ancestors had been enriched by commerce, and whose grandfather had been Governor of Multan under the famous monarch Firoz Shah Tughlak.&lt;br /&gt;Bahlol Khan Lodi reigned from A.D. 1450 to A.D. 1488, and it was consequently near the middle of his reign that Guru Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion, was born.&lt;br /&gt;After the accession of Bahlol Khan Lodi, Daulat Khan, a relative of his, obtained power in the Panjab, and governed under the paramount authority of his kinsman. He lived in state at Sultanpur till defeated and deprived of his possessions by the Emperor Babar. The Panjab appears to have been already parcelled out to Musalman chiefs who were retainers of the sovereigns of Dihli. One of these chiefs, called Rai Bhoi, a Musalman Rajput of the Bhatti tribe, had been Zamindar or proprietor of Talwandi. After his death his heritage descended to his son Rai Bular, who governed the town at the birth and during the youth of Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talwandi is said to have been originally built by a Hindu king called Raja Vairat. It was sacked and destroyed by fire and crowbar, like most Hindu towns and cities, during the Musalman invasions. Rai Bular restored it and built a fort on the summit of the tumulus, in which he lived the secure and happy ruler of a small village, some limited acres of cultivated land, and a boundless wilderness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although the age was one of religious intolerance and persecution, Rai Bular appears to have been the very reverse of a bigot. His father and he were converted Hindus, doubtless added to the ranks of Islam by a hasty circumcision and an enforced utterance of some Arabic sentences which they did not perfectly comprehend.&lt;br /&gt;[1. The descendants of Râi Bulâr still exist in that part of the country.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxii}&lt;br /&gt;In such a solitude Rai Bular could not have been under the less worthy influences of Islam; and indifference, the parent of toleration, appears to have supervened on his Muhammadan religious training. But the human mind is so constituted, and the religious or emotional instinct so dominant ill human nature, that most men at some period of their lives are irresistibly impelled to religious speculation. Something, too, must be allowed f or Rai Bular's patriotic prejudices for a suffering though renounced faith. Talwandi shared not the tumults and excitements of the outer political world. It was a theatre meet for the training of a prophet or religious teacher who was to lead his countrymen to the sacred path of truth, and disenthral their minds from the superstitions of ages. Rai Bular in his little realm had ample time for reflection, and when he heard of Nanak's piety and learning, felt a mysterious interest in the clever and precocious son of Kalu.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The house in which Nanak was born lay a little distant from the fort. Probably Rai Bular and his family alone inhabited the ancient tumulus, while his tenants dwelt in he town of Talwandi on the plain. The town has now lost its old name, and is known as Nankana, in memory of the religious teacher to whom it had the honour of giving birth. When the Sikh religion had gained prominence, there was a temple erected on the spot where the Guru was born. It was afterwards rebuilt and enlarged by Raja Tej Singh, at the time when the Sikh arms had attained their greatest power and the Sikh commonwealth its widest expansion. Within the temple is installed the Granth Sahib, or sacred volume of the Sikh faith, intoned by a professional reader. The innermost shrine contains some cheap printed pictures of the Guru, and musicians beguile the day chanting the religious metrical compositions of the Gurus.&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxiii}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER VII&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We shall now examine the principal current accounts of Guru Nanak and give brief notices of their authors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The oldest authentic account of the Guru was written by Bhai Gur Das. who flourished in the end of the sixteenth and the beginning of the seventeenth century, dying in A.D. 1629. He was first cousin of the mother of Guru Arjan, the fifth Guru of the Sikhs. He was Guru Arjan's amanuensis, and wrote out from his dictation the Adi[1] Granth, or sacred book of the Sikhs, which then contained the hymns of the first five Sikh Gurus and of the saints who preceded them. He next wrote what he called Wars or religious cantos. These are forty in number. The first War begins with the Sikh cosmology, and ends with a brief account of Guru Nanak and the succeeding Gurus to the date of Gur Das's composition. Gur Das's object was essentially religious. He delighted in singing the greatness of God, the littleness of man, and the excellence of the Guru. Besides the Wars, Gur Das wrote Kabits, which contains the Sikh tenets and a panegyric of the Gurus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The details which Gur Das has given of Guru Nanak will be utilized in the life of that Guru. It is a matter of regret that he did not write a complete life of the Guru, as its details could at that time have been easily obtained. The date of the composition of his work is not given, but it is admitted on all hands that it was during the time of Guru Arjan. Making due allowance for Gur Das's protracted employment in copying and collating the sacred volume for Guru Arjan-a task which was completed in A.D. 1604--it may fairly be assumed that Gur Das wrote his own work not much more than sixty years after the demise of Guru Nanak, when some of his contemporaries&lt;br /&gt;[1. The epithet Âdi, which means primitive or first, was bestowed on the Granth Sâhib of Guru Arjan to distinguish it from the Granth of Guru Gobind Singh, the tenth Guru, which was subsequently compiled by Bhâi Mani Singh.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxiv}&lt;br /&gt;were still alive, and one of them at least retained the vigour of his intellectual faculties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was then living in the village of Ramdas [1] about twenty miles north of Amritsar, Bhai Budha, who had embraced the Sikh religion under Guru Nanak at Kartarpur, and who used to attend him on some of his peregrinations. This man was in the prime of life when Gur Das copied the Granth Sahib for Guru Arjan, and the latter made him reader and custodian of the sacred volume at Amritsar. Bhai Budha subsequently lived until the Guruship of Guru Har Gobind, when he died at the ripe age of one hundred and seven years. In such estimation was he held that he was specially appointed to impress the saffron tilak, or patch of Gurudom, on the foreheads of the Gurus of his time; and his descendants had the same honoured privilege as long as legitimate Gurus remained to be thus distinguished. He, however, has left no memoirs of the founder of his religion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mani Singh was the youngest of five sons of Bika of Kaibowal, in the Malwa country, and belonged to the Dullat section of the Hindu jats. The ruins of Kaibowal may now be seen near the village of Laugowal. When Guru Gobind Singh was going to Kurkhetar on a preaching excursion, Bika and his son Mani went to a place called Akoi to meet him and offer him their homage. Bika in due time returned home, leaving his son with the Guru. The Guru one day asked Mani to wipe the vessels from which the Sikhs had eaten, and, as an inducement, promised that as the vessels became bright so should his understanding. Mani wiped the dishes with great humility and devotion, and received baptism from the Guru as his reward. He remained a celibate and devoted his life to the Guru's service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1. This was Bhâi Budha's original name, and the village was called after him. The name Bhâi Budha was given him by Guru Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The word 'Bhâi' means brother. Guru Nanak, who disregarded caste and preached the doctrine of the brotherhood of man, desired that all his followers should be deemed brothers, and thus he addressed them. The title 'Bhâi' is now bestowed on Sikh priests and others who have made a special study of the Sikh sacred writings.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxv}&lt;br /&gt;When the tenth Guru found it necessary to go to the south of India, he took Mani Singh, among others, with him. At Nander, or Abchalanagar, as it is now called by the Sikhs, the Guru expounded to his followers, among whom Mani Singh was an enthusiastic listener, the recondite language of the Granth Sahib or the book par excellence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the Guru's death Bhai Mani Singh remained as Granthi, or reader of the Granth in the Har Mandar in Amritsar.[1] The Sikhs commissioned him, while so employed, to write them a life of Guru Nanak. They represented that the Minas, or descendants of Prithi Chand, had interpolated much incorrect matter in the biography of the Guru, whereby doubts were produced in the minds of orthodox Sikhs; and they commissioned Mani Singh to discriminate the true from the false, and compile a trustworthy life of the founder of their religion. He accordingly expanded the first of Bhai Gur Das's Wars into a life of Guru Nanak. It is called the Gyan Ratanawali. Mani Singh wrote another work, the Bhagat Ralanawali, an expansion of Gur Das's eleventh War, which contains a list of famous Sikhs up to the time of Guru Har Gobind. After the demise of Bhai Mani Singh the copyists interlarded several Hindu ideas in his works.&lt;br /&gt;The hymns of the Adi Granth are arranged under the musical measures to which they were intended to be sung. Mani Singh thought it would be better and more convenient to compile the hymns of each Guru separately. He therefore altered the arrangement of the Granth Sahib, on which he was censured by the Sikhs. He apologized, and was subsequently pardoned by the members of his faith.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In A.D. 1738 Mani Singh asked permission of Zakaria Khan, the Viceroy of Lahore, to allow the Diwali[2] fair to&lt;br /&gt;[1. Bhâi Gyân Singh's Panth Parkâsh.&lt;br /&gt;2 The Diwâli, originally a festival observed only by Hindus in honour of Lakshmi, their goddess of wealth, on the 15th day of Kârtik (Oct.-Nov.). It was the date on which Bhâi Budha the first Granthi {footnote p. lxxvi} completed his perusal of the Granth Sahib, and it consequently became a Sikh holiday also.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxvi}&lt;br /&gt;be held in Amritsar. The Viceroy gave permission on condition that Mani Singh undertook to pay a poll-tax for every Sikh who attended. Mani Singh accepted this condition, and sent circulars to the Sikhs to attend and hold a special Sikh gathering. The Viceroy sent troops to watch the movements of the Sikhs, but the Sikhs, mistaking their intention, dispersed. The result was that Mani Singh was unable to pay the stipulated tax. Upon this he was taken to Lahore for punishment. Zakaria Khan asked his Qazi what the punishment should be. The Qazi replied that Mani Singh must either accept Islam or suffer disjointment of his body. Mani Singh heroically accepted the latter alternative. The Viceroy adjudged this barbarous punishment, nominally on account of his victim's nonpayment of the tax, but in reality on account of his influence as a learned and holy man in maintaining the Sikh religion. Mani Singh manifested no pain on the occasion of his execution. He continued to his last breath to recite the Japji of Guru Nanak and the Sukhmani of Guru Arjan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bhai Santokh Singh, son of Deva Singh, was born in Amritsar in A.D. 1788. He received religious instruction in the Sikh faith from Bhai Sant Singh in his native city, and in the Hindu religion from a Pandit in Kaul in the Karnal district. He found a patron in Sardar Megh Singh of Buria, in the present district of Ambala in the Panjab, and under his auspices translated a work called Amar Kosh from the Sanskrit. In A.D. 1823 he wrote the Nanak Parkash, an exposition of the life and teachings of Guru Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After this Bhai Santokh Singh entered the employ of Maharaja Karm Singh of Patiala. In A.D. 1825, Bhai Ude Singh of Kaithal obtained his services from the Maharaja. In Kaithal Bhai Santokh Singh, with the aid of the Brahmans whom Bhai Ude Singh had placed at his disposal, translated several works from the Sanskrit. He then set about writing the lives of the remaining Gurus,&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxvii}&lt;br /&gt;and this task he completed during the rainy season of A.D. 1843 under the name of 'Gur Partap Suraj', popularly known as the 'Suraj Parkash', in six ponderous volumes. The lives of the Gurus, from the second to the ninth, inclusive, are divided into twelve ruts or sections, corresponding to the signs of the Zodiac. The life of the tenth Guru is presented in six ruts, or seasons, corresponding to the six Indian seasons, and into two ains, the ascending and descending nodes. The whole work is written in metre, and in difficult Hindi, with a large admixture of pure Sanskrit words. Santokh Singh's other works are a paraphrase of the Japji of Guru Nanak and of the Sanskrit works Atam Puran and Valmik's Ramayan.&lt;br /&gt;Bhai Ram Kanwar, a lineal descendant of Bhai Budha, was specially favoured by receiving the pahul, or baptism by the dagger, from Guru Gobind Singh himself; and on that occasion the name of Bhai Gurbakhsh Singh was bestowed on him.[1] Bhai Gurbakhsh Singh survived by twenty-five years the tenth and last Guru, and dictated his history to Bhai Sahib Singh. To the writings of the latter, which are now no longer extant, Bhai Santokh Singh is said to have been indebted. It is, however, doubtful whether Bhai Santokh Singh had access to any trustworthy authority. From his early education and environment he was largely tinctured with Hinduism. He was unquestionably a poet, and his imagination was largely stimulated by copious draughts of bhang and other intoxicants in which he freely indulged. The consequence was that he invented several stories discreditable to the Gurus and their religion. Some of his inventions are due to his exaggerated ideas of prowess and force in a bad as well as in a good cause--a reflex of the spirit of the marauding age in which he lived. His statements accordingly cannot often be accepted as even an approach to history.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;[1. The genealogy of Bhâi Gurbakhsh Singh is as follows: Bhâi Budha, who lived from the time of Guru Nânak to that of Guru Har Gobind, begot Bhâna, who begot Sarwan, who begot Jalâl, who begot Jhanda, who begot Gurditta, who begot Bhâi Râm Kanwar (Gurbakhsh Singh).]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxviii}&lt;br /&gt;We shall now notice works called Janamsakhis, which profess to be biographies of Guru Nanak. These compositions were obviously written at very different epochs after the demise of the Guru, and give very different and contradictory details of his life. In all of them miraculous acts and supernatural conversations are recorded. The question of these Janamsakhis is of such supreme importance, as showing the extent to which pious fiction can proceed in fabricating details of the lives of religious teachers,[1] that we must devote some space to a consideration of them.&lt;br /&gt;One of the most popular Janamsakhis is a large volume of 588 folio pages lithographed at Lahore. It is plentifully embellished with woodcuts, and its editor states that in its compilation he has expended vast pains, having collated books which he had brought from great distances at vast trouble and expense. He boasts that no one can produce such a book. If any one dare reprint it without his permission, he shall be sued and mulcted in damages in a court of justice. The work is apparently based on Bhai Santokh Singh's Nanak Parkash.&lt;br /&gt;To gain credence for a biography it is of course necessary to have a narrator, and to be assured that the narrator is no fictitious person. In the present, and indeed in all the popular Janamsakhis, which no doubt have been compiled by altering some one original volume, a person called Bhai Bala is made the narrator. He is represented as having been three years younger than Guru Nanak, and as having accompanied him in the capacity of faithful and confidential&lt;br /&gt;[1. Compare the manner in which Janamsakhis or gospels were multiplied in the early Christian Church. 'Vast numbers of spurious writings bearing the names of apostles and their followers, and claiming more or less direct apostolic authority, were in circulation in the early Church-Gospels according to Peter, to Thomas, to James, to Judas, according to the Apostles, or according to the Twelve, to Barnabas, to Matthias, to Nicodemus, &amp;c.; and ecclesiastical writers bear abundant testimony to the early and rapid growth of apocryphal literature.' Supernatural Religion, Vol. i, p. 292. It may be incidentally mentioned that it was the Gospel according to Barnabas which Muhammad used in the composition of the Quran.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxix}&lt;br /&gt;attendant in all his wanderings. Bala is said to have dictated the biography to Paira by order of Guru Angad, the Guru next in succession to Guru Nanak. What the value of this Janamsakhi is we shall briefly consider.&lt;br /&gt;It is generally written in the current Panjabi dialect, with a slight admixture of archaic words, and no more corresponds with the dialect of the age of Guru Nanak and Guru Angad, whose compositions have descended to us and can be examined, than the English of the present day corresponds with that of Chaucer or Piers Plowman. If Paira wrote from Bala's dictation, where is the original volume, which of course was written in the language of the time? When Bala proffered to dictate the biography, Guru Angad, who was well acquainted with Guru Nanak, knew so little of Bala that he is represented as having asked him whose disciple he was, and if he had ever seen Nanak. This does not appear as if Bala, supposing him to have ever existed, had been an eye-witness of Guru Nanak's deeds, or a trustworthy authority for the particulars of his life. If he had been, his fitness for the duty of biographer would have been well known to Guru Angad, who was a constant companion of Guru Nanak in the end of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In Gur Das's eleventh War is found a list of well-known Sikhs up to his time. He does not state what Sikhs were converted by or lived in the time of each Guru. Mani Singh, in the Bhagat Ratanwali, has given the same list with fuller particulars of the Sikhs. Among them Bhai Bala is not mentioned. This Janamsakhi professes to have been written in the Sambat year 1592,[1] when Guru Nanak was still alive, and three years before Angad had obtained the Guruship. An earlier recension of the same biography professes to have been written in Sambat 1582, or thirteen years before the demise of Guru Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were three great schisms of the Sikh religion which led to the falsification of old, or the composition of new Janamsakhis. The schismatics were known as the Udasis,&lt;br /&gt;[1. The Sambat or Vikramâditya era is fifty-seven years prior to annus domini.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxx}&lt;br /&gt;the Minas, and the Handalis. The first schism of the Sikhs began immediately after the demise of Guru Nanak.[1] Some of his followers adopted Sri Chand, his elder son, as his successor, and repudiated the nomination of Guru Angad. The followers of Sri Chand were termed Udasis, or the solitary; and they now constitute a large body of devout and earnest men. Anand Ghan, one of their number, has in recent times written the life of Guru Nanak. It contains an apotheosis of Sri Chand, and states that he was an incarnation of God, and the only true successor of Guru Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;The second schismatical body of the Sikhs were the Minas. Ram Das, the fourth Guru, had three sons, Prithi Chand, Mahadev, and Arjan. Prithi Chand proved unfilial and disobedient, Mahadev became a religious enthusiast, while Arjan, the youngest, followed in the steps of his father. To Arjan, therefore, he bequeathed the Guruship. Prithi Chand he stigmatized as Mina or deceitful, a name given to a robber tribe in Rajputana. Prithi Chand, however, succeeded in obtaining a following, whom he warned against association with the Sikhs of Guru Arjan. Consequently enmity between both sects has existed up to the present time. Miharban, the son of Prithi Chand, wrote a Janamsakhi of Guru Nanak in which he glorified his own father. Here there was ample opportunity for the manipulation of details. It is in this Janamsakhi of the Minas we first find mention of Bhai Bala.&lt;br /&gt;The Handalis, the third schismatic sect of the Sikhs, were the followers of Handal, a Jat of the Manjha, who had been converted to the Sikh religion by Guru Amar Das,&lt;br /&gt;[1. There are now several sects of the religion of Guru Nanak. It appears from the testimony of St. Paul that the early Christian Church was similarly divided. 'For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I say that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were you baptized in the name of Paul?' (i Cor. i. 11-13). Schisms appear to be the law of all religions. They began in Islâm after the death of the Prophet's companions. Islâm, it is said, now numbers seventy three different sects.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxi}&lt;br /&gt;the third Sikh Guru. Bidhi Chand, a descendant of Handal, was a Sikh priest at Jandiala, in the Amritsar district. He took unto himself a Muhammadan woman, whom he attached to him rather by ties of love than of law, and upon this he was abandoned by his followers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He then devised a religion of his own, and compiled a Granth and a Janamsakhi to correspond. In both he sought to exalt to the rank of chief apostle his father Handal, and degrade Guru Nanak, the legitimate Sikh Guru. For this purpose creative fancy was largely employed. To serve the double object of debasing Guru Nanak and justifying himself to men, he stated that Nanak had also taken unto himself a Muhammadan woman bound to him by no bonds save those of lucre and ephemeral affection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;According to this biographer, Guru Nanak, on his journey to Sach Khand, the true region, or the Land of the Leal, met the Hindu saint Dhru. One day while on earth Dhru sat on his father's lap, and was removed by his step-mother. For this trivial slight he left his home and turned his thoughts to God. God accepted his worship, and in recognition thereof offered him the highest place in heaven. The pole, as not moving, is supposed to have the position of honour, and there Vishnu set him in the centre of the stars. Dhru began to converse with Guru Nanak, and told him that only one man, Kabir, had previously been able to visit that select and happy region. Here there was a covert depreciation of Guru Nanak. Kabir, a famous religious teacher, by caste a weaver, was his precursor, and the Handali's object was to show that Guru Nanak was a follower of Kabir and not an original thinker. Guru Nanak is then represented to have said that a third man, Handal, was approaching, and would be present in the twinkling of an eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak, proceeds the Handali writer, continued his journey to Sach Khand, and there found Kabir fanning God, who is represented as the four-armed Hindu deity Vishnu. A rude drawing in the Handali Janamsakhi represents God and Kabir in truly anthropomorphic fashion as a priest and his attendant disciple.&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxii}&lt;br /&gt;Nanak informed God that he had not fully carried out the orders he had obtained prior to his departure to earth and his human manifestation. He had only promulgated God's message in three directions. The western portion of the world remained still ignorant and unvisited. He was therefore remanded by God to fully accomplish his mission. On his return to earth he met in one of the lower worlds a Jogi with whom, as. was his wont, he entered into familiar conversation. The Jogi, in reply to Nanak's question, told him that he had been, in a previous state of existence in the Treta age, a servant of Raja Janak, King of Mithila, and father-in-law of the renowned deified hero Ram Chandar. Nanak is made to confess to him that he, too, had been a servant of Raja Janak, and that they had both served under, the same roof in the same menial capacity. The Jogi then questioned Nanak as to his secular position in the Dwapar age. Nanak is represented as saying with the same unsuspecting frankness that he had been the son of a teli or oil-presser, a trade held to be offensive and degrading to Hindus. Thus was the depreciation of Guru Nanak complete.&lt;br /&gt;Such were the fictitious narratives introduced into the Janamsakhis, and, the reins of fancy having once been let loose, it was difficult for the Handalis to know at what goal to pause. The result was a total transformation of the biographies of Guru Nanak which they had found in existence. This occurred about the year A.D. 1640. Bidhi Chand died in the year A.D. 1654. His successor was Devi Das, whom his Musalman companion bore him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Handali heresy was opportune for its followers. Zakaria Khan Bahadur, the Muhammadan Governor of the Panjab, about a century afterwards, set a price on the head of every Sikh. At first he offered twenty-five, then ten, and finally five rupees. The heads of Sikhs were supplied in abundance by both Musalmans and Hindus,[1]&lt;br /&gt;[1. It was, as we shall subsequently see, a Brâhman who betrayed the sons of Guru Gobind Singh, and placed them at the disposal of the Muhammadan Governor of Sarhind, who barbarously murdered them.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxiii}&lt;br /&gt;and the price offered was consequently reduced by degrees. The Handalis protested to the officials of Zakaria that they were not Sikhs of Nanak, but a totally different sect who merited not persecution; and in proof of this they pointed to their Granth, and their Janamsakhi, and to the Musalman companion of Bidhi Chand. Notwithstanding these subterfuges, the Handalis were subsequently persecuted and deprived of their land by Maharaja Ranjit Singh, but they still exist as a small community, whose head quarters are at Jandiala, where the guardians of their temple enjoy a jagir or fief from the British Government. They are now .known by the name of Niranjanie, or followers of the bright God (Niranjan).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the present age, accustomed as we are to the use and multiplication of printed books, it is not at once easy to realize how records of every description could have been forged, altered, and destroyed in an age when manuscripts only existed. It must be remembered that books then were few, and that combinations among their possessors, especially if supported by political power or religious fanaticism, could easily be effected. The Handalis apparently had sufficient influence to destroy nearly all the older accounts of the life: of Guru Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;But, apart from this altogether, there is no doubt that there was a great destruction of Sikh manuscripts during the persecution of the Sikh faith by the Muhammadan authorities. Sikh works or treatises preserved in shrines became special objects of attack. Their existence was known and could not be denied by the Sikh priests, and systematic raids were organized to take possession of them. It was only copies preserved by private individuals, living at a distance from the scenes of persecution, which had any chance of escape from the fury of the Moslems.[1]&lt;br /&gt;[1. This finds a parallel in the destruction of Christian writings by fanatical Romans prior to the time of the Emperor Constantine. The records of the Christian persecutions show that the Christian priests who surrendered their sacred writings subsequently received severe treatment at the hands of their co-religionists. Compare the manner {footnote p. lxxxiv} in which the Gospel according to the Hebrews, the Memoirs of the Apostles, and other valuable Christian records used by the early fathers of the Church, have been destroyed and lost for ever to the world.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxiv}&lt;br /&gt;All the Handali and modem Janamsakhis give Kartik as the month in which Baba Nanak was born. In Mani Singh's and all the old Janamsakhis the Guru's natal month is given as Baisakh. The following is the manner in which Kartik began to be considered as the Guru's natal month: There lived in the time of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, at Amritsar, Bhai Sant Singh Gyani, who was held in high estimation by that monarch. Some five miles from Amritsar is an ancient tank called the Râm Tirath or place of pilgrimage of the Hindu god Ram. At that place a Hindu fair was and is still held at the time of the full moon in the month of Kartik. The spot is essentially Hindu, and it had the further demerit in the eyes of the Bhai of having been repaired by Lakhpat, the prime minister of Zakaria Khan Bahadur, the inhuman persecutor of the Sikhs. Bhai Sant Singh desired to establish an opposition fair in Amritsar on the same date, and thus prevent the Sikhs from making the Hindu pilgrimage to Ram Tirath. He gravely adopted the Handali date of Guru Nanak's birth, and proclaimed that his new fair at Amritsar at the full moon in the month of Kartik was in honour of the nativity of the founder of his religion.&lt;br /&gt;There is no doubt that Guru Nanak was born in Baisakh. All the older Janamsakhis give that as Guru Nanak's natal month. As late as the Sambat year 1872 it was in Baisakh that the anniversary fair of Guru Nanak's birth was always celebrated at Nankana. And finally the Nanak Parkash, which gives the full moon in Kartik, Sambat 1526, as the time of Guru Nanak's birth and the tenth of the dark half of Assu, Sambat 1596, as the date of his death, states with strange inconsistency that he lived seventy years five months and seven days,[1] a total which is irreconcilable with these dates, but it is very nearly reconcilable with the date of the Guru's birth given in the old Janamsakhi.&lt;br /&gt;[1. The usually accepted horoscopes and ages of the Gurus are given in a work called the Gur Parnâli.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxv}&lt;br /&gt;How the month of Kartik was subsequently ratified by orthodox Sikhs as the month of Guru Nanak's nativity is also a curious instance of the manner in which religious anniversaries and observances can be prescribed and adopted. Bhai Harbhagat Singh, of Shahid Ganj in Lahore, was a Sikh of high consideration. He long debated in his own mind whether he would accept Baisakh or Kartik as the month of Guru Nanak's nativity. At last he submitted the matter to the arbitrament of chance. He wrote the word Baisakh on one slip of paper and Kartik on the other, placed both papers in front of the Granth Sahib, and sent an unlettered boy, who had previously performed religious ablution in the sacred tank, to take up one of them. The boy selected the one on which Kartik had been written.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Other reasons, too, for the alterations of the date can easily be imagined. In the beginning of the month of Baisakh there have been large Hindu fairs held from time immemorial to celebrate the advent of spring. These fairs were visited by the early Sikhs as well as by their Hindu countrymen; and it would on many accounts have been very inconvenient to make the birth of Guru Nanak synchronize with them. The comparatively small number of Sikh visitors at a special Sikh fair in the early days of the Sikh religion would have compared unfavourably with the large number of Hindu pilgrims at the Baisakhi fair, and furthermore, the selection of the month of October, when few Hindu fairs are held, and when the weather is more suitable for the distant journey to Nankana, would probably lead to a large gathering of Hindus at a Sikh shrine.&lt;br /&gt;One difference of opinion among the victims of priestcraft is apt to produce many. When the month of Kartik was adopted by the Handalis as Guru Nanak's birth time, a discussion arose as to whether it was the lunar or the solar&lt;br /&gt;[1. In the East sacred books are often employed in this way for purposes of divination. In the Middle Ages the Bible, and in earlier times the poems of Homer, Virgil, and others, were used for the same purpose.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxvi}&lt;br /&gt;Kartik, there being a considerable difference between these forms of chronology. The partisans of the lunar Kartik, however, prevailed, the lunar month being the earlier form of calculation, and consequently the most acceptable to all persons whose religion is based on any form of Hinduism, Generally the confusion of solar and lunar chronology is the cause of much perplexity and qualms of conscience to the pious.[1]&lt;br /&gt;The last Janamsakhi which we shall notice was written by a Sikh called Sewa Das.[2] Of this we have obtained several copies. One of them in our possession bears the date Sambat 1645 = A.D. 1588. It was therefore completed at least sixteen years before the compilation of the Granth Sahib by Guru Arjan, which is admitted to have taken place in A.D. 1604. Its language is that of Pothohar, the country between the Jihlam and the Indus, and its written character is unmistakably more ancient than that of any other Gurumukhi book now in existence.&lt;br /&gt;This Janamsakhi appears to have escaped the notice of both Gur Das and Mani Singh. Had Gur Das seen it, he would doubtless have given a fuller account of the life of Guru Nanak; and, had it been known to Mani Singh, he would probably have referred to it or criticized its details. While persecutions of the Sikhs were raging south of Lahore, and the other detailed memoirs of Guru Nanak's life, including those of Bhai Mani Singh, were destroyed, this Janamsakhi was preserved in Pothohar, where Moslem bigotry. was not then aggressively exercised.&lt;br /&gt;In this biography there is no mention whatever of Bhai&lt;br /&gt;[1. The late Bhâi Gurumukh Singh, who first gave the author these details, afterwards put himself at the head of a deputation to move the Government of the Panjâb to declare the fictitious anniversary of Guru Nânak's birth a public holiday. That Government accordingly added a second Sikh holiday to the already long list of Christian, Hindu, and Muhammadan holidays sanctioned in its calendar. The other special Sikh holiday is the Hola Mahalla, the day on which the tenth Guru held a mimic battle for the instruction of his troops.&lt;br /&gt;2. The late Sir Atar Singh, Chief of Bhadaur, gave the author this information.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. xxxvii}&lt;br /&gt;Bala. There is, however, mention made of Mardana, who undoubtedly accompanied Baba Nanak as his minstrel in most, if not all, of his wanderings. This Janamsakhi again is deformed by mythological matter which Baba Nanak himself would have been the first to repudiate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Notwithstanding exaggerations, such as occur in all religions which deal with avatars or incarnations, the Janamsakhi now under consideration is beyond dispute the most trustworthy detailed record we possess of the life of Guru Nanak. It contains much less mythological matter than any other Gurumukhi life of the Guru, and is a much more rational, consistent, and satisfactory narrative. At the same time it is, of course, the product of legend and tradition, but these have, in at least one memorable instance, been thought more trustworthy than written records in such cases.[1] We shall make this ancient Janamsakhi the basis of our own details of the life of Guru Nanak[2], supplementing it when necessary by cullings from the later lives of the Guru. At the same time we must premise that several of the details of this and of all the current Janamsakhis appear to us to be simply settings for the verses and sayings of Guru Nanak. His followers and admirers found dainty word-pictures in his compositions. They considered under what circumstances they could have been produced, and thus devised the framework of a biography in which to exhibit them to the populace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The deeds that have been done, the prophecies that have been uttered, and the instruction that has been imparted by that great procession of holy men, the Sikh Gurus, will be found described in the following pages. In the Gurus the East shook off the torpor of ages, and unburdened itself&lt;br /&gt;[1. Papias, a father of the Christian Church, who flourished about A.D. 130, wrote that he considered what he obtained from the living and abiding voice of men would profit him more in obtaining accurate details of the life of Christ than what was recorded in the gospels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2. That accomplished Sikh scholar and saintly man, the late Bhâi Dit Singh, has also made the Janamsakhi that we use the basis of his Gurumukhi life of Guru Nânak.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. lxxxviii}&lt;br /&gt;of the heavy weight of ultra-conservatism which had paralysed the genius and intelligence of its people. Only those who know India by actual experience can adequately appreciate the difficulties the Gurus encountered in their efforts to reform and awaken the sleeping nation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those who, secure in their own wisdom and infallibility, and dwelling apart from the Indian people spurn all knowledge of their theological systems, and thus deem Sikhism a heathen religion, and the spiritual happiness and loyalty of its followers negligeable items, are men whose triumph shall be short-lived and whose glory shall not descend with the accompaniment of minstrel raptures to future generations. I am not without hope that when enlightened rulers become acquainted with the merits of the Sikh religion they will not willingly let it perish in the great abyss in which so many creeds have been engulfed.&lt;br /&gt;{p. 1}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next: Life Of Guru Nanak: Chapter I&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;LIFE OF GURU NANAK&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;CHAPTER I&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To recapitulate what has been more fully stated in the Introduction, Guru Nanak, the founder of the Sikh religion, was born, according to all ancient Sikh records, in the early morning of the third day of the light half of the month of Baisakh (April-May) in the year A.D. 1469; but for convenience sake his anniversary is now observed by the Sikhs on the occasion of the full moon in the month of Kartik (October-November). His father, who was called Kalu, was accountant in the village of Talwandi in the present Lahore District of the Panjab, and his mother was Tripta, memorable in Sikh writings for heir devotion to her son.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Sikh biographers recount in minute detail all the circumstances of the birth of Guru Nanak. Daulatan, a midwife, assisted on the occasion. When next morning interrogated by the astrologer Hardial, who came to write the child's horoscope, as to the nature of the voice uttered by him at birth, she said it was as the laughing voice of a wise man joining a social gathering; and she expressed herself at her wits' end to comprehend the child's nature. The astrologer desired to see him, but his mother refused owing to the chillness of the weather. He pressed the matter, and the child was brought to him in his swaddling clothes. The astrologer on seeing the infant is said to have worshipped him with clasped hands. He declared the child should wear the umbrella, the symbol of regal or prophetic dignity in the East. At the same time he regretted that he should never live to see young Nanak's eminence, worshipped as he should be alike by Hindus and Musalmans, and not merely by Hindus&lt;br /&gt;{p. 2}&lt;br /&gt;as in the previous human manifestations of the Creator. The child's name should resound both in earth and heaven. Inanimate nature should cry out 'Nanak, Nanak!' He should have power over matter so as to traverse unscathed the depths of the ocean. He should worship and acknowledge but one God, and the creature he should treat as a creature. In other words he should be a monotheist, not a worshipper of minor deities and idols.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the unripe age of five years Nanak is said to have begun to talk of divine subjects, and to have fully understood the meaning of his language. Great trust was reposed in him; and both Hindus and Musalmans lavished on him. their characteristic language of religious adulation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At Nankana[1] every place with which Nanak had any association is deemed sacred. On the spot where he used to play with children of his own age and subsequently spend nights in devotion, there was a small tank constructed by Rai Bular, the landlord of the village, in affectionate remembrance of the childhood of the Guru, at a time when his fame had extended far and wide. The tank was greatly enlarged by Kaura Mal, the Diwan or financial minister of Zakaria Khan, who was satrap of Lahore. Kaura Mal was an enthusiastic admirer of Guru Nanak, and lent his great material and political influence to the amelioration of the condition of the Sikhs. The spot is called Balkrira or the child's playground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Nanak was seven years of age, his father in the manner of Hindus asked the village astrologer to select an auspicious time for the commencement of the boy's education. The schoolmaster thought the time had arrived. The school appears to have been a humble one, and the tuition fees not exorbitant. Kalu's wife and not, as in modern times, the village moneylender was the custodian of the wealth of the house. Kalu took from her a coin corresponding to three&lt;br /&gt;[1. By which name Talwandi is now known.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 3}&lt;br /&gt;farthings of English money, some betel-nut, and rice, and presented them to the schoolmaster with his son. In India wooden tablets painted black are employed in teaching children the letters of their language. The schoolmaster writes the letters with a kind of liquid chalk on the tablet; and the children repeat their names aloud with much noise and energy. The schoolmaster wrote the alphabet for Nanak, and the latter copied it from memory after one day.&lt;br /&gt;It is said that on that occasion the young Guru made an acrostic on his alphabet. As in similar compositions in other languages, the letters were taken consecutively, and words whose initials they formed were employed to give metrical expression to the Guru's divine aspirations, his tenets, and his admiration of the attributes of the Creator.&lt;br /&gt;The acrostic called the patti or tablet in the Rag[1] Asa is as follows:--&lt;br /&gt;S. The one Lord who created the world is the Lord of all.&lt;br /&gt;Fortunate is their advent into the world, whose hearts remain attached to God's service.&lt;br /&gt;O foolish man, why hast thou forgotten Him?&lt;br /&gt;When thou adjustest thine account, my friend, thou shalt be deemed educated.&lt;br /&gt;I. The Primal Being is the Giver; He alone is true.&lt;br /&gt;No account shall be due by the pious man who understandeth by means of these letters.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Indian writers enumerate six principal Râgs or musical measures, namely, Sri Râg, Bhairav, Mâlkaus, Hindol, Dîpak, Megh. To these are allotted 'wives' and 'sons', which are modifications of the principal airs, and are often sung differently in different provinces of India. The hymns of the Granth Sâhib were composed to as many as thirty-one such musical measures, the names of which are as follows:--Sri Râg, Mâjh, Gauri, Âsa, Gûjari, Devgandhâri, Bihâgra, Wadhans, Sorath, Dhanâsari, Jaitsari, Todi, Bairâri, Tilang, Sûhi, Bilâwal, Gaund, Râmkali, Nat, Mâlîgaura, Mâru, Tukhâri, Kedâra, Bhairo, Basant, Sârang, Malâr, Kânra, Kaliân, Prabhâti, Jaijâwanti. For further information see Râja Sir Surindra Mohan Tagore's learned works on Indian music. The Râgs in European musical notation will be found at the end of the fifth volume of this work.]&lt;br /&gt;U. Praise Him whose limit cannot be found.&lt;br /&gt;They who practise truth and perform service shall obtain their reward.&lt;br /&gt;N. He who knoweth divine knowledge is the learned pandit.[1]&lt;br /&gt;He who knoweth the one God in all creatures would never say 'I exist by myself '.&lt;br /&gt;K. When the hair groweth white, it shineth without soap.&lt;br /&gt;King Death's hunters follow him who is bound by the chain of mammon.[2]&lt;br /&gt;KH. The Creator, Lord of the world, giveth sustenance to His slaves.&lt;br /&gt;All the world is bound in His bonds; no other authority prevaileth.&lt;br /&gt;G. He who hath renounced the singing of God's word, is arrogant in his language.&lt;br /&gt;He who fashioned vessels made kilns in which He put them and burnt them.&lt;br /&gt;GH. The servant who performeth the Guru's[3] work, who remaineth obedient to His commands,&lt;br /&gt;Who deemeth bad and good as the same, shall in this way be absorbed in Him.&lt;br /&gt;CH. He who made the four Veds,[4] the four mines,[5] and the four ages[6]&lt;br /&gt;Hath been in every age a Jogi, a worldly man, or a learned pandit.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Pandit means a learned man, but the title is now appropriated by Brâhmans versed in Sanskrit literature.&lt;br /&gt;2. Mâyâ. In the sacred writings of the Sikhs this word has two meanings--one is mammon, as the word is here translated; the other is illusion or God's mystic power by which He created matter.&lt;br /&gt;3. The word Guru means great. Here it stands for God, In a secondary sense it is applied to a great religious teacher.&lt;br /&gt;4. They are the Rig, Sâm, Yajur, and Atharv, composed in the most ancient form of the Sanskrit language. In Sikh literature they are named the white, the red, the yellow, and the black Veds.&lt;br /&gt;5. In the East four sources of life are enumerated. It is there said that animals are born from eggs, wombs, the earth, and perspiration.&lt;br /&gt;6. The Sat, Tretâ, Dwâpar, and Kal, corresponding to the golden, silver, brass, and iron ages of Greece and Rome.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 5}&lt;br /&gt;CHH. God's shadow is over everything; doubt is His doing.&lt;br /&gt;O God, having created doubt, Thou Thyself leadest man astray. They whom Thou favourest meet the Guru.&lt;br /&gt;Thy slave, who wandered in the eighty-four lakhs[1] of existences, beggeth and prayeth for divine knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;There is One who taketh, One who giveth; I have heard of none other.&lt;br /&gt;JH. Why die of grief, O mortal? What God hath to give He continueth to give.&lt;br /&gt;He giveth, beholdeth and issueth His orders how living things are to obtain sustenance.&lt;br /&gt;N. When I look carefully I see no other than God.&lt;br /&gt;The one God pervadeth all places; the one God dwelleth in the heart.&lt;br /&gt;T. O mortals, why practise deceit? Ye shall have to depart in a ghari [2] or two.&lt;br /&gt;Lose not the play of your lives, run and fall under God's protection.&lt;br /&gt;TH. Comfort pervadeth the hearts of those whose minds are attached to God's feet.&lt;br /&gt;They whose minds are so attached are saved, O Lord, and obtain happiness by Thy favour.&lt;br /&gt;D. O mortal, why make display? all that existeth is transitory.&lt;br /&gt;Serve Him who pervadeth all things, and thou shalt obtain happiness.&lt;br /&gt;DH. He Himself destroyeth and buildeth; He acteth as He pleaseth.&lt;br /&gt;He beholdeth the work of His hands, issueth His orders, and saveth those on whom He looketh with favour.&lt;br /&gt;N. He in whose heart God dwelleth singeth His praises.&lt;br /&gt;The Creator blendeth men with Himself, and they are not born again.&lt;br /&gt;[1. It is believed in the East that there are 8,400,000 species of animal life through which the soul may wander in transmigration. A lakh is one hundred thousand.&lt;br /&gt;2. A ghari is a period of twenty-four minutes.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 6}&lt;br /&gt;T. The terrible ocean[1] is deep, and none findeth its end.&lt;br /&gt;We have no boat or raft; we are drowning; save us, O Saviour King.&lt;br /&gt;TH. He who made all things is in every place.&lt;br /&gt;What do men call doubt? What mammon? That which pleaseth God is good.&lt;br /&gt;D. Impute not blame to any one, but rather to thine Own karma.[2]&lt;br /&gt;I have suffered the consequences of my acts; I may blame no one else.&lt;br /&gt;DH. He who made things after their kinds holdeth the power in His own hands.&lt;br /&gt;All receive what He giveth under His most bountiful order.&lt;br /&gt;N. The Master ever enjoyeth pleasure; He cannot be seen or grasped.&lt;br /&gt;I am called a married woman, my sister, but in reality I have never met my Husband.[3]&lt;br /&gt;P. The King, the Supreme God, made the play of the world to behold it.&lt;br /&gt;He seeth, understandeth, and knoweth everything; He is within and without His creation.&lt;br /&gt;PH. The whole world is entangled with a noose and bound by Death's chain.&lt;br /&gt;They who by the Guru's favour have run to God for protection, are saved.&lt;br /&gt;[1. In Sikh writings this world is likened to a terrible and stormy ocean which can only be traversed with difficulty, and in which man is ever liable to founder without spiritual guidance. The Guru supplies a boat for salvation.&lt;br /&gt;2. Karma are acts which follow the soul in its transmigration and hinder its progress to Nirvân.&lt;br /&gt;3 The Gurus speak of God as a husband and themselves as His wives; and spiritual happiness they liken to connubial bliss. This belief has to some extent a parallel in Greek mythology. Psyche, the human soul, having forfeited--the love of Eros, the divine soul, endured various sufferings; to regain the affection of her lover.]&lt;br /&gt;B. God began to play by making the four ages His chaupar board.[1]&lt;br /&gt;He made men and lower animals His dice, and began to throw them Himself.&lt;br /&gt;BH. They who search and feel fear by the favour of the Guru obtain the fruit thereof.&lt;br /&gt;The perverse, fools that they are, wander and heed not, and so transmigrate in the eighty-four lakhs of animals.&lt;br /&gt;M. God destroyeth worldly love; is it only at death man is to remember Him?&lt;br /&gt;Other thoughts possess man and he forgetteth the letter M.[2]&lt;br /&gt;Y. If man recognize the True One, he shall not be born again.&lt;br /&gt;The holy man uttereth, the holy man understandeth, the holy man knoweth but the one God.&lt;br /&gt;R. God pervadeth all the creatures He hath made.&lt;br /&gt;Having created creatures He appointed them all to their duties; they to whom He is kind take His name.&lt;br /&gt;L. He who appointed creatures to their duties, made worldly love sweet.&lt;br /&gt;He giveth eating and drinking equally to all, and ordereth them as He pleaseth.&lt;br /&gt;W. The Supreme Being who created the vesture of the world to behold it,&lt;br /&gt;Seeth, tasteth, and knoweth everything; He is contained within and without the world.&lt;br /&gt;R. Why quarrel, O mortal? meditate on God, under whose order is creation.&lt;br /&gt;Meditate on Him; be absorbed in the True One; and be a sacrifice unto Him.&lt;br /&gt;H. There is no other Giver than He who created creatures and gave them sustenance.&lt;br /&gt;Meditate on God's name; be absorbed in God's name, and thou shalt night and day derive profit therefrom.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Chaupar is the Indian draughts.&lt;br /&gt;2. The initial of Madhusûdan, one of the names applied to God. It may also be the initial of the Arabic word maut, death.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 8}&lt;br /&gt;A. What God who made the world hath to do He continueth to do.&lt;br /&gt;He acteth and causeth others to act; He knoweth everything; thus saith the poet Nanak.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak appears to have continued to attend school for some time. One day he was observed to remain silent, and not apply himself to his books. The schoolmaster asked him why he was not reading. Nanak inquired, 'Art thou sufficiently learned to teach me?' The schoolmaster replied that he had read everything. He knew the Veds and Shastars,[1] and he had learned to cast up accounts, post ledgers and daybooks, and strike balances. Upon this Nanak said, 'To your accomplishments I prefer the study of divine knowledge'. He then composed the following hymn:--&lt;br /&gt;Burn worldly love, grind its ashes and make it into ink;[2] turn superior intellect into paper.&lt;br /&gt;Make divine love thy pen, and thy heart the writer; ask thy guru and write his instruction.&lt;br /&gt;Write God's name, write His praises, write that He hath neither end nor limit.&lt;br /&gt;O master, learn to write this account,&lt;br /&gt;So that, whenever it is called for, a true mark may be found thereon.&lt;br /&gt;There[3] greatness is obtained, everlasting joys, and everlasting delights.&lt;br /&gt;They in whose hearts is the true have the marks of it on their brows.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sanskrit works on the six philosophical systems of the Hindus. They are--the Nyâya founded by Gautama, the Vaisheshika by Kanâda, the Sânkhya by Kapila, the Yoga by Patanjali, the Mimânsa by Jaimini, the Vedânt by Vyâs. The six systems have been learnedly expounded by Max Müller in his Indian Philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;2. At that time in India ink was made from burnt almond-rind and gum.&lt;br /&gt;3 Corresponding to {Greek e?kei^} in Greek, the next world.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 9}&lt;br /&gt;By God's mercy men obtain it and not by idle words.&lt;br /&gt;One man cometh, another goeth; we give them great names.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Some men God created to beg, and some to preside over great courts.&lt;br /&gt;When they have departed, they shall know that without the Name[2] they are of no account.&lt;br /&gt;I greatly fear Thine anger; O God, my body pineth and wasteth away.&lt;br /&gt;They who have been called kings and lords are beheld as ashes.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak,[3] when man departeth all false affections are sundered.[4]&lt;br /&gt;Upon this the schoolmaster became astonished, did Nanak homage as a perfect saint, and told him to do what he pleased.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, having thus shown his scholastic proficiency, left school and took to private study and meditation. He remained for long periods in the same attitude, whether sleeping or waking, and associated continually with religious men.&lt;br /&gt;The scholastic ignorance of the founders of great&lt;br /&gt;[1. Literally--we call them commanders. This refers to the custom of parents giving their sons high-sounding names.&lt;br /&gt;2. In the Sikh writings the word Name is frequently used for God. A somewhat similar practice was known to the ancient Jews (Amos vii. 10). At a time too early to be traced the Jews abstained from pronouncing the name Jehovah for fear of its irreverent use, and uttered instead Adonai or Lord. in connexion with this we may say that the repetition of God's name is one of the principal forms of Sikh worship. Set forms of prayer are apt to be repeated mechanically or ostentatiously; and it was believed that by the constant heartfelt repetition of God's name man should be eventually absorbed in Him, and thus obtain the supreme object of human birth after countless transmigrations.&lt;br /&gt;2. In Oriental poetical works it is usual for the poet to insert his real or assumed name--takhallus--in the end of a composition or section of it composition. This practice is unknown to European poets except in the case of professed imitators of Oriental poetry. Were we therefore to omit the word 'Nânak' wherever it occurs, we should be consulting the taste of European readers, but the Sikhs do not desire such an Omission.&lt;br /&gt;4 Sri Râg.]&lt;br /&gt;religions has been made the subject of many a boast on the part of their followers. The object, of course, is that the acquirements and utterances of the religious teachers may be attributed solely to divine inspiration. We see no reason for ascribing a want of education to the founder of the Sikh religion; and the manner in which his learning was acquired is not difficult to understand. Had he remained at the humble village school, there is no reason to suppose that he would have acquired any considerable knowledge, but in the dense forests around Talwandi were to be found ascetics and anchorets who sought the extreme retirement of the locality for the combined objects of undisturbed prayer and escape from the persecution of bigoted Moslem rulers. All the Janamsakhis are unanimous in stating that Nanak courted the retirement of the forest and the society of the religious men who frequented it. Several of them were profoundly versed in the Indian religious literature of the age. They had also travelled far and wide within the limits of Hindustan, and met its renowned religious teachers. Nanak thus became acquainted with the latest teachings of Indian philosophers and reformers. The satisfaction which he derived from spiritual thought and religious association he thus expressed:--&lt;br /&gt;Let Jogis practise Jog,[1] let gluttons practise gluttony,&lt;br /&gt;Let penitents practise penance, and rub and bathe themselves at places of pilgrimage;&lt;br /&gt;But let me listen to Thy songs, O Beloved, if any will sit and sing them to me.&lt;br /&gt;The names of the men with whom Nanak associated in the forest and who sang to him the songs of the Lord are all lost, and their excellences merged as&lt;br /&gt;[1. Jog, connected with the Greek {Greek zugo'n}, originally meant the union of the soul with God, and may be compared with the etymological meaning of the word 'religion'. They who practised Jog were called Jogis. The word Jog is now applied to certain practices of the Jogis which are detailed in the Aphorisms of Patanjali.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 11}&lt;br /&gt;by a process of nirvan in the religious splendour of the founder of the Sikh religion. But more perhaps than learning from the lips of religious masters were his own undisturbed communings with nature, with his own soul, and with his Creator. The voice that had spoken to many a seer again became vocal in that wilderness, and raised Nanak's thoughts to the summit of religious exaltation. In summer's heat and winter's frost, in the glory of the firmament, in the changeful aspects of nature, as well as in the joys and sorrows of the inhabitants of his little natal village, he read in bright characters and repeated with joyous iteration the name of the Formless Creator. The Name henceforth became the object of his continual worship and meditation and indeed one of the distinctive features of his creed.&lt;br /&gt;As a man soweth so shall he reap; as he earneth so shall he eat.&lt;br /&gt;No inquiry shall be made hereafter regarding the utterers of the Name. With banners flying shall they go to heaven.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Men are judged according to their acts.&lt;br /&gt;The breath drawn without the thought of God is wasted in vain.&lt;br /&gt;I would sell this body if only I found a purchaser.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, the body which is not filled with the true Name is of no account.[2]&lt;br /&gt;There is also proof from the satisfactory internal evidence of his own compositions that Guru Nanak studied the Persian language. Kalu felt that the society of religious men was not likely to advance his son's secular interests. Rai Bular promised that if Nanak learned Persian, in which all state documents and accounts were then written, he would appoint him village accountant in succession to his father. Persian was never the tongue of Hindus, and was despised by them as the language of foreigners and conquerors&lt;br /&gt;[1. San nishâmi jâi. Also translated--if they bear Thy mark.&lt;br /&gt;2 Sûhi.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 12}&lt;br /&gt;and of impure Musalman literature;[1] but Hindus in the age of Nanak applied themselves to it as they do now--for the simple purpose of obtaining a livelihood. Nanak soon astonished his Persian as he had previously astonished his Hindu teacher. In reply to Rukn-ul-Din's injunctions he assumed the rôle of teacher in turn and composed the following acrostic on the letters of the Persian alphabet&lt;br /&gt;ALIF. Remember God and banish neglect of Him from thy heart.&lt;br /&gt;Accursed the life of him in this world who breatheth without uttering the Name.&lt;br /&gt;BE. Renounce heresy and walk according to the Shariat.[2]&lt;br /&gt;Be humble before every one, and call no one bad.&lt;br /&gt;TE. Repent with sincerity of heart lest thou afterwards grieve.&lt;br /&gt;Thy body shall perish: thy mouth shall be buried with it; what canst thou do then?&lt;br /&gt;SE. Praise God very much; draw not thy breath without doing so,&lt;br /&gt;Or thou shalt be offered for sale from shop to shop, and not an adh[3] shall be obtained for thee.&lt;br /&gt;JIM. Put together travelling expenses, and pack up wherewithal to go with thee:&lt;br /&gt;Without the Lord thou shalt trudge about wearily.&lt;br /&gt;HE. Embrace humility, renounce the pride of thy heart;&lt;br /&gt;Restrain thy wandering mind, O Rukn-ul-Din, and every moment remember thy Creator.&lt;br /&gt;KHE. They were traitors who forgot their Creator;&lt;br /&gt;Their minds were bent on the hoarding of wealth, and they bore loads of sin upon their heads.&lt;br /&gt;[1. In the institutes of Parâsar there is found an injunction not to speak the language of the inhabitants of Yavan--a word which originally meant Greece, but was afterwards applied to Arabia--even though it save life from issuing by the throat. Parâsar possessed the Hindu abhorrence of strange countries and gave expression to it. His words are now understood by the Hindus to refer to the language of the Musalmans, though there were no Musalmans for centuries after his time.&lt;br /&gt;2. Muhammadan law.&lt;br /&gt;3. About an eighth of a farthing of English money.]&lt;br /&gt;DAL. Be honest, O man, and sleep not during the eight watches of day and night.&lt;br /&gt;Awake for one watch and hold converse with God.&lt;br /&gt;ZAL. Remember God, O man, vacillate not an iota;&lt;br /&gt;So shall hell fire not touch thee at all, and thy covetousness and worldly love be at an end.&lt;br /&gt;RE. The advantage of faith thou shalt know when thou arrivest before God.&lt;br /&gt;Restrain the five evil passions,[1] O Rukn-ul-Din, and apply thy heart to God.&lt;br /&gt;ZE. Practise humility, the Lord is independent;&lt;br /&gt;He doeth what he pleaseth; what certainty is there regarding His acts?&lt;br /&gt;SIN. Search thy heart; the Lord is in thee.&lt;br /&gt;The body is a vessel which He wrought, and into which He infused His workmanship and skill.&lt;br /&gt;SHIN. Thou shalt obtain martyrdom if thou die for the love of the dear One.&lt;br /&gt;O Rukn-ul-Din, this human body shall depart while in it pray to obtain God.&lt;br /&gt;SUAD. Let thy mind be contented when thou obtainest thine allotted food.&lt;br /&gt;God who gave thee the disease of hunger is thy physician.&lt;br /&gt;ZUAD. God's splendour is lost for those who associate themselves with worldly affairs.&lt;br /&gt;Arise, look before thee, and regard not the play of the world.&lt;br /&gt;TOE. Embrace tariqat and enter upon marafat;[2]&lt;br /&gt;This body of thine shall become a heap of dust in the grave.&lt;br /&gt;ZOE. They were tyrants who heeded not the Name:&lt;br /&gt;How can man obtain peace without his Master?&lt;br /&gt;[1. Lust, anger, covetousness, worldly love, and pride.&lt;br /&gt;2. There are four stages of Sûfiism: Sharîat, the law or external ceremonies; Tarîqat, walking in God's way; Mârafat, Divine knowledge; Haqîqat, certainty or union with God. Many learned natives of India believe that the Sûfi system is based on Vedânt.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 14}&lt;br /&gt;'AIN. Practise good works to the best of thy power:&lt;br /&gt;Without good works and virtues man shall die full of regret.&lt;br /&gt;GHAIN. O Rukn-ul-Din, they are rich who know themselves--&lt;br /&gt;In this cage of the body God who hath neither mother nor father sporteth.&lt;br /&gt;FE. Have done with the world, and think it not thine own:&lt;br /&gt;If thou deem it to belong to God, thou shalt not be confounded.&lt;br /&gt;QAF. They in whose hearts the love of God hath arisen shall have no rest till they find Him.&lt;br /&gt;The bodies of those who have met the Lord God have become refined gold.&lt;br /&gt;KAF. Remember thy creed; in what else is there profit?&lt;br /&gt;O Rukn-ul-Din, be not excessively addicted to sensuality.&lt;br /&gt;GAF. Man's mind is wanton; if thou restrain it,&lt;br /&gt;Thou shalt plant thy feet firmly on the way to haqiqat.&lt;br /&gt;LAM. May curses rain on those who abandon their prayers&lt;br /&gt;They lose whatever little or much they have earned.&lt;br /&gt;MIM. Wilfulness is prohibited; walk as thy religious guide directeth thee.&lt;br /&gt;The wealth of those, saith Nanak, who have not given alms shall slip away.&lt;br /&gt;NUN. Look to truth alone, and know that the world is false.&lt;br /&gt;They who think the world is true shall die confounded.&lt;br /&gt;WAW. They become saints who associate with the true.&lt;br /&gt;The more they remember God, the more they love Him.&lt;br /&gt;HE. Be in fear of that day when God will judge thee;&lt;br /&gt;What order will He pass in our case, O Rukn-ul-Din?&lt;br /&gt;LAM. They on whom He casteth His look of mercy have become worthy.&lt;br /&gt;What is desire for life if a man regulate not his own conduct?&lt;br /&gt;{p. 15}&lt;br /&gt;ALIF. God is in thee; why thinkest thou not on Him, O ignorant man?&lt;br /&gt;By service to the guru God is found, and deliverance obtained at last.&lt;br /&gt;YE. Love God whose empire is everlasting.&lt;br /&gt;He is unrivalled, O Nanak, and in need of no one.[1]&lt;br /&gt;There are numerous Persian words and some Persian verses of the Guru found in the Granth Sahib, and it may be accepted as a fact that. he became a fair Persian scholar. It is highly probable that his habit of free thought and toleration for other men's opinions were assisted by his perusal of the Muhammadan writings with which the Persian language abounds.&lt;br /&gt;It does not appear that even the acquisition of Persian tended to give Nanak's thoughts a more practical direction. His father thought him insane, and was sore distressed for his future. He, however, sent him to herd buffaloes in the adjoining forest. Matters progressed smoothly for one day, but the next day Nanak fell asleep, and his cattle trespassed on a neighbour's field. The owner remonstrated, but Nanak said that God would bless the field. The owner was not to be diverted by this unpractical defence. He complained to Rai Bular, and the latter, hearing that Nanak was insane, was not content to send for him, but also for his father to adjust the quarrel. Nanak said that no injury had befallen the field: it was blessed by God. Rai Bular sent his own messengers to inspect the spot. On their arrival they found that not one blade had been trampled on or eaten. The field where this miracle is said to have occurred is pointed out to visitors. It is known as the Kiara Sahib, or the parterre par excellence.&lt;br /&gt;[1. This composition is not found in the Granth Sahib. Some Sikhs deny that it is the composition of Guru Nanak.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 16}&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next: Life Of Guru Nanak: Chapter II&lt;br /&gt;Sacred Texts Sikhism Index Previous Next &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER II&lt;br /&gt;When Nanak had attained the age of nine years, his father determined to have him invested with the janeu, or sacrificial thread of the Hindus. Until a boy is so invested, he is deemed almost an outcast. When the members and relations of the family, and all the neighbours, secular and religious, had assembled, and all preliminary rites had been duly performed, Hardial, the family priest, proceeded to put the sacred thread on Nanak's neck. The boy caught the thread with his hand, and asked the priest what he was doing, and what advantage it was to put a thread of that description on him. The priest then explained that the janeu was the basis of the Hindu religion, that without it a man would only be a Sudar,[1] and that by putting it on greatness should be obtained in this world and happiness in the next. On hearing this the young Guru gave utterance to the following:--&lt;br /&gt;Make mercy thy cotton, contentment thy thread, continence its knot, truth its twist.&lt;br /&gt;That would make a janeu for the soul; if thou have it, O Brahman, then put it on me.&lt;br /&gt;It will not break, or become soiled, or be burned, or lost.&lt;br /&gt;Blest the man, O Nanak, who goeth with such a thread on his neck.&lt;br /&gt;Thou purchasest a janeu for four damris,[2] and seated in a square puttest it on;&lt;br /&gt;[1. There are four great varans or castes of Hindus--Brâhmans, the priestly class; Kshatris, the militant class; Vaisyas, the trading class; and Shûdars, the working class, the lowest of all. Of these castes there are now many subdivisions.&lt;br /&gt;2 Four damris is one paisâ of Indian, or a farthing of English money.]&lt;br /&gt;Thou whisperest instruction that the Brahman is the guru of the Hindus--&lt;br /&gt;Man dieth, the janeu falleth, and the soul departeth without it.[1]&lt;br /&gt;The priest explained that the custom of wearing a janeu had descended from the Vedic ritual, and that no Hindu could be deemed religious without wearing it. The Brahman then familiarly addressed the Guru, 'Thou art but a child of yesterday, and are we not as wise as thou? Unless thou wear this thread thou shalt be deemed a person without religion.' Guru Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;Though men commit countless[2] thefts, countless adulteries, utter countless falsehoods and countless words of abuse;&lt;br /&gt;Though they commit countless robberies and villanies night and day against their fellow creatures;&lt;br /&gt;Yet the cotton thread is spun, and the Brahman cometh to twist it.&lt;br /&gt;For the ceremony they kill a goat and cook and eat it, and everybody then saith 'Put on the janeu'.&lt;br /&gt;When it becometh old, it is thrown away, and another is put on,&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, the string breaketh not if it be strong.&lt;br /&gt;The Brahman priest, on hearing this, became angry, and asked the Guru if everybody else was a fool, and he alone, who had abandoned the customs of his forefathers, was wise. He then called on the Guru to tell him what a proper janeu was. The Guru replied:--&lt;br /&gt;By adoring and praising the Name honour and a true thread are obtained.&lt;br /&gt;In this way a sacred thread shall be put on, which will not break, and which will be fit for entrance into God's court.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Âsa ki Wâr. This composition will subsequently be given in extenso, and the meaning of the word wâr explained.&lt;br /&gt;2. Lâkh. Here used for an indefinite number.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 18}&lt;br /&gt;The Guru then wound up his instruction on the subject as follows:--&lt;br /&gt;There is no string for the sexual organs, there is no string for women;&lt;br /&gt;There is no string for the impure acts which cause your beards to be daily spat upon;&lt;br /&gt;There is no string for the feet, there is no string f or the hands&lt;br /&gt;There is no string for the tongue, there is no string for I the eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Without such strings the Brahman wandereth astray,&lt;br /&gt;Twisteth strings for the neck, and putteth them on others.&lt;br /&gt;He taketh hire for marrying;&lt;br /&gt;He pulleth out a paper, and showeth the fate of the wedded pair.&lt;br /&gt;Hear and see, ye people, it is strange&lt;br /&gt;That, while mentally blind, man is named wise.[1]&lt;br /&gt;We have seen in the Introduction to this work that Sultanpur was then the capital of the Jalandhar Doab. At that time and up to the period of British occupation, land revenue was generally collected in kind. Surveyors and appraisers called Amils were dispatched from the capital to different districts. Amil Jai Ram was appointed to appraise the revenue demand of Talwandi. While one day surveying a corn-field, he observed Nanaki, sister of Nanak, drawing water from a well, and saw that she was fair to look upon. A marriage between them was arranged through the kind offices of Rai Bular. The lady went and lived with her husband at Sultanpur.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak's marriage must have taken place soon after his sister's. It is related in the Janamsakhi which bears the name of Mani Singh, that Nanak was married at the age of fourteen. His marriage, as is usual in the East, was arranged for him as a matter of religious duty by his parents. He was&lt;br /&gt;[1. Âsa ki Wâr.&lt;br /&gt;2 Under the Emperor Akbar it was often optional for the husbandman to pay either in money or in kind. Aîn-i-Akbari, Book III, Aîn 13.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 19}&lt;br /&gt;betrothed to Sulakhani, daughter of Mula, a resident of Batala[1] in the present district of Gurdaspur. It would appear that, owing to the distance between Nankana and Batala, which hindered frequent visits and negotiations, the marriage followed very soon after the betrothal. Nanak's sister was present at the wedding, but her husband could not obtain permission to attend. He sent word that he was another person's servant, an apology that was perfectly understood.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak appears to have been further trusted in the capacity of a herdsman. While one day herding his buffaloes, he lay down to sleep under a tree during the midday heat. Rai Bular passing by in the evening found him in that attitude, and observed that the protecting shadow of the tree had remained stationary over him, and not veered round like the shadows of the other trees with the sun's progress. On another occasion, as Nanak lay asleep in the pasture ground, it was observed that a large cobra watched over him, and protected the youthful saint with its hood. Rai Bular acknowledged the miraculous powers of the boy, and congratulated Kalu on being the father of such a son. Kalu ought no longer to be displeased with him for his indifference to his worldly affairs. He was a very great man. A jal-tree,[l] gnarled and maimed by the centuries, is still pointed out as the scene of the former miracle. It possesses a thick trunk, is still gratefully umbrageous, and its venerable branches depend to the earth in a fashion that suggests the pillared shade of the Indian fig-tree.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak still persisted in doing no useful work, and his mother reproached him with his idleness. She counselled him to rise, work for his livelihood, and cease weaving unpractical discourses. She told him&lt;br /&gt;[1. Her place of birth in Batala is reverenced by the Sikhs. Mahârâja Sher Singh erected a temple in her honour.&lt;br /&gt;2. The Salvadora Oleoides.]&lt;br /&gt;that he was popularly credited with madness; but he paid no heed to her admonitions further than to compose the following hymn on the occasion:--&lt;br /&gt;He who dieth in obstinacy shall not be accepted.&lt;br /&gt;Even though man wear a religious garb and apply much ashes to his body,&lt;br /&gt;Yet, if he forget the Name, he shall afterwards repent.&lt;br /&gt;O man, obey God and thou shalt be happy.&lt;br /&gt;If thou forget the Name, thou shalt have to endure Death's torture.&lt;br /&gt;They who apply distilled aloe-wood, sandal, and camphor to their bodies,&lt;br /&gt;Are immersed in worldly love, and far from the supreme dignity of salvation.&lt;br /&gt;They who forget the Name are the falsest of the false.&lt;br /&gt;They who are guarded by lances, for whom bands play, who sit on thrones, and are objects of salutation,&lt;br /&gt;Suffer from excessive avarice and lust.&lt;br /&gt;Being without God they pray not for His service or His name.&lt;br /&gt;God is found not by argument or by pride.&lt;br /&gt;If man apply his mind he shall find the comforting Name.&lt;br /&gt;They who love mammon are painfully ignorant.&lt;br /&gt;Without money goods cannot be had from a shop;&lt;br /&gt;Without a boat man cannot cross the sea;&lt;br /&gt;So, without serving the Guru, there is complete loss.&lt;br /&gt;Hail, hail to him who showeth the road!&lt;br /&gt;Hail, hail to him who communicateth the Word!&lt;br /&gt;Hail, hail to him who blendeth us with God!&lt;br /&gt;Hail, hail to Him to whom the soul belongeth&lt;br /&gt;Under the Guru's instruction separate the true from the false, and drink it as nectar.&lt;br /&gt;The greatness of the Name is bestowed according to Thy pleasure, O God.&lt;br /&gt;Without the Name how could I live, O mother?&lt;br /&gt;Night and day[1] I repeat it and remain, O Lord, under Thy protection.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, he who is imbued with the Name obtaineth honour.[2]&lt;br /&gt;[1. Anudin, translated 'night and day' by the gyânis, is literally--every day.&lt;br /&gt;2 Gauri Ashtapadi.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 21}&lt;br /&gt;After this Nanak lay down, remained in one position for four days, and declined all physical exertion.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak appears to have become unfitted for all secular occupation. His idleness became notorious, and a serious source of anxiety to his parents. His mother sought to lead him with mild admonitions to secular duty, but fortunately failed. His father then addressed himself to the task. He represented that he required assistance in the cultivation of his land, and Nanak was now of an age to turn his attention to agriculture. Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;Make thy body the field, good works the seed, irrigate with God's name;&lt;br /&gt;Make thy heart the cultivator; God will germinate in thy heart, and thou shalt thus obtain the dignity of nirvan.[1]&lt;br /&gt;His father and Rai Bular represented that that was not the way to become a husbandman, whose business ought to be manual labour, and whose object was to gain a livelihood. Upon this Nanak composed the following:--&lt;br /&gt;Become a husbandman, make good works thy soil, and the word of God thy seed;[2] ever irrigate with the water of truth.&lt;br /&gt;Faith shall germinate, and thus even a fool shall know the distinction between heaven and hell.&lt;br /&gt;Think not that thou shalt find the Lord by mere words.&lt;br /&gt;In the pride of wealth and the splendour of beauty life hath been wasted.&lt;br /&gt;The sin of the body is a puddle, the mind is a toad therein, which valueth not at all the lotus.&lt;br /&gt;The bumble-bee is the teacher,[3] who preacheth incessantly; but can the guru cause a man to understand who will not understand?[4]&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sri Râg.&lt;br /&gt;2. Also translated--Clear thy ground, make the Word thy seed.&lt;br /&gt;3. That is, the Guru.&lt;br /&gt;4. The body is compared to a puddle; the mind to a toad which loves the puddle, but sets no value on the beautiful lotus of spiritual wisdom. The spiritual guide, like the bee, unceasingly hums his message.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 22}&lt;br /&gt;Preaching and listening are as the sough of the wind, when man's mind is tinctured by the illusions of the world.&lt;br /&gt;The Lord casteth a look of favour, and is well pleased with those who meditate on Him alone.&lt;br /&gt;Even though thou perform the thirty days' fast, and make the five prayers thy daily companions, yet he who is called Satan will cut the thread of thy thoughts.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Nanak saith, man must depart; why amass property and wealth?[2]&lt;br /&gt;On the same occasion the Guru uttered the following:--&lt;br /&gt;Make thy mind the ploughman, good acts the cultivation, modesty the irrigating water, and thy body the field to till,&lt;br /&gt;The Name the seed, contentment the harrow, and the garb of humility thy fence:&lt;br /&gt;By the work of love the seed will germinate; thou mayest behold happy the homes of persons who thus act.&lt;br /&gt;O father, mammon accompanieth not man when he departeth:&lt;br /&gt;Mammon hath allured this world, and few there are who understand it.&lt;br /&gt;Then Nanak informed his father that he had sown his own field, and that its harvest was now ready. He had such confidence in his tillage, that, even after deduction of the portion paid in kind to the government as revenue, the full produce would still remain. Sons, daughters, beggars, brethren, and relations would all be profited thereby. He had done farming work for God, who had treated him as a lord does his tenants, and the day that he effected union with his Creator, his soul within him would be glad.&lt;br /&gt;[1. That is, make thy thoughts wander. For man in the old Panjabi life of the Guru the Granth Sahib has mat. The line may then be translated--Perform the thirty days' fast. of the Musalmâns, make their five daily prayers thy companions, and take care lest Satan destroy the effect of thy prayers.&lt;br /&gt;2 Sri Râg.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 23}&lt;br /&gt;On hearing this, his father told him to keep a shop, for a shop was as profitable as tillage. Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;Make the knowledge that life is frail thy shop, the true Name thy stock-in-trade;&lt;br /&gt;Make meditation and contemplation thy piles of vessels;[1] put the true Name into them.&lt;br /&gt;Deal with the dealers of the true Name, and thou shalt gladly take home thy profits.&lt;br /&gt;Then again Kalu. said, 'If thou desire not to be a shopkeeper, take horses and deal in them. Thy heart is sad; but do something for thy livelihood, and visit foreign countries. We will say that thou hast gone to earn thy living, and that thou wilt soon return.' Upon this Nanak uttered a third stanza:--&lt;br /&gt;Make thy hearing of the sacred books thy merchandise, truth the horses thou takest to sell;&lt;br /&gt;Tie up virtues as thy travelling expenses, and think not in thy heart of to-morrow.&lt;br /&gt;When thou arrivest in the land of God, thou shalt obtain happiness in His abode.&lt;br /&gt;Kalu in despair replied, 'Thou art lost to us; go and take government service. Jai Ram, Daulat Khan's revenue officer, is thy brother-in-law; go and take service with him; perhaps thou wilt like that place; we can dispense with thine earnings. If thou go elsewhere without any occupation, everybody will say that my son hath become a faqir, and people will heap reproaches on me.' Upon this, Guru Nanak uttered a fourth stanza:--&lt;br /&gt;Make attention thy service, faith in the Name thine occupation;&lt;br /&gt;Make the restraint of evil thine effort, so shall men congratulate thee.&lt;br /&gt;[1. In which the Indian petty shopkeeper keeps his goods.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 24}&lt;br /&gt;God will then look on thee, O Nanak, with an eye of favour, and thy complexion shall brighten fourfold.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Nanak then informed his father that God had, granted him the object of his prayers. The gains of commerce, of government service, and of banking, had all been imparted to him. The astonished father said he had never seen or heard of a God who granted so many favours. Nanak replied that his God was the object of praise to those who had seen Him:--&lt;br /&gt;As men have heard, O Lord, so all call Thee great;&lt;br /&gt;But hath any one ever seen how great Thou art?[2]&lt;br /&gt;Thy worth cannot be estimated or described;&lt;br /&gt;They who seek to describe it are absorbed in Thee.&lt;br /&gt;O my great Lord, deep and profound, brimful of excellences,&lt;br /&gt;None knoweth the extent of Thine outline.&lt;br /&gt;Though all meditative men were to meet and meditate upon Thee,&lt;br /&gt;Though all appraisers were to meet and appraise Thee--&lt;br /&gt;They who possess divine and spiritual wisdom, priests, and high priests[3]--&lt;br /&gt;Yet could they not describe even a small portion of Thy greatness.&lt;br /&gt;All truth, all fervour, all goodness, The excellences of perfect men,&lt;br /&gt;Cannot be obtained in their perfection without Thee.&lt;br /&gt;If Thy grace be obtained none can be excluded&lt;br /&gt;Of what account is the helpless speaker?&lt;br /&gt;Thy store-rooms are filled with Thy praises.&lt;br /&gt;Who can prevail against him to whom Thou givest?&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, the True One arrangeth all.[4]&lt;br /&gt;His father was not satisfied, but further remonstrated&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sorath.&lt;br /&gt;2. Also translated--How great He is whoever hath seen Him could tell.&lt;br /&gt;3. Gurhâi, translated high priests, is really the Persian plural of guru. Compare the words Shaikh mashâikh, so frequently found in the Granth Sâhib. Mashâikh is, of course, the Arabic plural of shaikh.&lt;br /&gt;4. Asa.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 25}&lt;br /&gt;with Nanak. He enjoined him to abandon his whims and act like others, as no one could live without worldly occupation. Nanak was not convinced, so his father in despair left him and went to attend to his ordinary business. Nanak's mother again attempted the worldly reformation of her son. She requested him to forget even for a few days his devotions and go abroad, so that the neighbours might be assured that Kalu's son had recovered his reason. Nanak then uttered the following verses in the Rag Asa:--&lt;br /&gt;If I repeat the Name, I live; if I forget it, I die;[1]&lt;br /&gt;It is difficult to repeat the true Name.&lt;br /&gt;If a man hunger after the true Name, His pain shall depart when he satisfieth himself with it.[2]&lt;br /&gt;Then how could I forget it, O my mother?&lt;br /&gt;True is the Lord, true is His name;&lt;br /&gt;Men have grown weary of uttering&lt;br /&gt;Even an iota of His greatness; His worth they have not discovered.&lt;br /&gt;If all men were to join and try to describe Him,&lt;br /&gt;That would not add to or detract from His greatness.&lt;br /&gt;God dieth not, neither is there any mourning for Him&lt;br /&gt;He continueth to give us our daily bread which never faileth.&lt;br /&gt;His praise is-that there neither is,&lt;br /&gt;Nor was, nor shall be any one like unto Him.&lt;br /&gt;As great as Thou art Thyself, O God, so great is Thy gift.&lt;br /&gt;Thou who madest the day madest also the night.&lt;br /&gt;They who forget their Spouse[3] are bad characters;[4]&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, without His name they are naught.[5]&lt;br /&gt;[1. Of course, spiritual life and death are meant.&lt;br /&gt;2. Literally--the pain of that hungry man shall depart on eating the Name, that is, on receiving it as food. The verse is also translated--His pain shall depart; all his desires shall be merged in his hunger for the Name.&lt;br /&gt;3. The allusion here is to men forgetting God.&lt;br /&gt;4. A colloquial meaning of the word kamijât, which literally means inferior caste.&lt;br /&gt;5. Sanât, a plural form of san, a year, or an age. The word was {footnote p. 26} applied to coin which had long circulated, and which had consequently worn away and become worthless.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 26}&lt;br /&gt;Then his mother arose and told the household of Nanak's state. Upon this the whole family and relations grew sad, and said it was a great pity that Kalu's son had become mad.&lt;br /&gt;His uncle Lalu among others exerted himself to console the young prophet. He represented to Nanak that all his relations had fixed on an occupation for him, but he had refused to adopt it. On the contrary, he would do nothing whatever, not even enjoy himself. Nanak then gave utterance to the following hymn, which, however, is not found in the Granth Sahib:--&lt;br /&gt;All men are bound by entanglements; how can these be called good qualities?&lt;br /&gt;Nay, O Lalu, listen to the following qualities:--&lt;br /&gt;Forgiveness is my mother, contentment my father,&lt;br /&gt;Truth by which I have subdued my heart my uncle,&lt;br /&gt;Love of God my brother, affection mine own begotten son,&lt;br /&gt;Patience my daughter--I am pleased with such relations--&lt;br /&gt;Peace my companion., wisdom my disciple--&lt;br /&gt;This is my family in whom I ever rejoice.&lt;br /&gt;The one God who adorned us all is my Lord.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, he who forsaketh Him and clingeth to another shall suffer misery.&lt;br /&gt;Guru Nanak then became silent, lay down, and ate and drank nothing. The whole family represented to Kalu that something ought to be done for his son. A physician ought to be called, and medicine prescribed. 'Who knows but that behind a straw there is a lakh?' that is, by a small expenditure Nanak may recover. Upon this, Kalu went and brought a physician. The physician came, and began to feel Nanak's pulse. He withdrew his arm, and, drawing in his feet, stood up and said, 'O&lt;br /&gt;{p. 27}&lt;br /&gt;physician, what art thou doing?' The physician said that he was diagnosing his disease. Upon this Nanak laughed, and then uttered the following verses:--&lt;br /&gt;The physician is sent for to prescribe a remedy; he taketh my hand and feeleth my pulse.&lt;br /&gt;The ignorant physician knoweth not that it is in my mind the pain is.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Physician, go home; take not my curse with thee.&lt;br /&gt;I am imbued with my Lord; to whom givest thou medicine?&lt;br /&gt;When there is pain, the physician standeth ready with a store of medicine:&lt;br /&gt;The body is weeping, the soul crieth out, 'Physician, give none of thy medicine.'&lt;br /&gt;Physician, go home, few know my malady.&lt;br /&gt;The Creator who gave me this pain, will remove it.&lt;br /&gt;The physician asked Nanak what he himself thought his illness was. Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;I first feel the pain of separation from God, then a pang of hunger for contemplation on Him.&lt;br /&gt;I also fear the pain which Death's powerful myrmidons may inflict.&lt;br /&gt;I feel pain that my body shall perish by disease.&lt;br /&gt;O ignorant physician, give me no medicine.&lt;br /&gt;Such medicine as thou hast, my friend, removeth not&lt;br /&gt;The pain I feel or the continued suffering of my body.&lt;br /&gt;I forgot God and devoted myself to pleasure&lt;br /&gt;Then this bodily illness befell me.&lt;br /&gt;The wicked heart is punished.&lt;br /&gt;Ignorant physician, give me no medicine.&lt;br /&gt;As sandal is useful when it exhaleth perfume,&lt;br /&gt;As man is useful as long as he hath breath in his body,&lt;br /&gt;So when the breath departeth, the body crumbleth away and becometh useless:&lt;br /&gt;No one taketh medicine after that.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Malâr ki Wâr.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 28}&lt;br /&gt;When man shall possess the Name of the Bright and Radiant[1] One,&lt;br /&gt;His body shall become like gold and his soul be made pure;&lt;br /&gt;All his pain and disease shall be dispelled,&lt;br /&gt;And he shall be saved, Nanak, by the true Name.[2]&lt;br /&gt;The following was on the same subject:--&lt;br /&gt;Pain is arsenic, the name of God is the antidote.&lt;br /&gt;O ignorant man, take such medicines&lt;br /&gt;As shall cure thee of thy sins.&lt;br /&gt;Make contentment thy mortar, the gift of thy hands thy pestle:&lt;br /&gt;By ever using these the body pineth not away,&lt;br /&gt;Nor at the final hour shall Death pommel thee.&lt;br /&gt;Make enjoyments thy firewood, covetousness thy clarified butter and oil.&lt;br /&gt;Burn them with the oil of lust and anger in the fire[3] of divine knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;Burnt offerings, sacred feasts, and the reading of the Purans,[4]&lt;br /&gt;If pleasing to God, are acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;Empire, wealth, and youth are all shadows&lt;br /&gt;So are carriages and imposing mansions.&lt;br /&gt;Hereafter neither man's name nor his caste shall be considered.&lt;br /&gt;There is day, here all is night.&lt;br /&gt;Let us make penitence the paper,[5] Thy name, O Lord, the prescription.&lt;br /&gt;They for whom this priceless medicine is prescribed,&lt;br /&gt;[1. Also translated--When man possesseth even a portion of the name of the Bright One.&lt;br /&gt;2 Malâr.&lt;br /&gt;3 It was intended by his parents to make a hom sacrifice or burnt offering for Nânak's recovery. The Sanskrit word hom is interpreted to mean casting into the fire, and correctly represents the oblation of clarified butter, sesames, butter, &amp;c., which forms part of the ceremonial.&lt;br /&gt;4 Sacred books of the Hindus, eighteen in number. They are the principal authorities for the idolatry and superstition of the Hindus.&lt;br /&gt;5. To write a prescription on.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 29}&lt;br /&gt;Are fortunate when they reach their final home.&lt;br /&gt;O Nanak, blessed are the mothers who bore them.[1]&lt;br /&gt;Then the physician drew back, stood still, and said that Nanak was not ill. His relations and friends ought to feel no anxiety for him, for he was a great being. Upon this the physician worshipped him and took his leave.&lt;br /&gt;There is very little known regarding Nanak's married life excepting that he begot two sons, Sri Chand and Lakhmi Das. It was related that he used to retire to the desert, and pass his time under trees in religious contemplation.&lt;br /&gt;All the modern Janamsakhis make Nanak's marriage long subsequent to this, and after his departure to Sultanpur. They say that it was Jai Ram who had him married, and that his wife was a native of Pakkho, a town not far from Sultanpur. We have followed Mani Singh and the old Janamsakhi. If Nanak had been left to his own discretion, and if his marriage had not been made for him by his parents, it is most probable that he would not have turned his attention to that part of a man's duties after entering the service of the government in Sultanpur. This will subsequently be understood when we come to consider his mode of life at that capital.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next: Life Of Guru Nanak: Chapter III&lt;br /&gt;Sacred Texts Sikhism Index Previous Next &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER III&lt;br /&gt;The Guru, on one occasion seeing his parents and relations standing around him to consider his condition, composed a hymn in the Rag Gauri Cheti[2]:--&lt;br /&gt;Since when have I a mother? Since when a father? Whence have we come?&lt;br /&gt;[1. Malâr.&lt;br /&gt;2 Gauri is a râgini or consort of Sri Râg, and has nine varieties, one of which is the Cheti.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 30}&lt;br /&gt;From fire and bubbles of water are we sprung; for what object were we created?&lt;br /&gt;My Lord, who knoweth Thy merits?&lt;br /&gt;My demerits cannot be numbered.&lt;br /&gt;How many shrubs and trees have we seen! how many beasts created by Thee!&lt;br /&gt;How many species of creeping things, and how many birds hast Thou caused to fly!&lt;br /&gt;Men break through the shops and great houses of cities and stealing therefrom go homewards.&lt;br /&gt;They look before them, they look behind them, but where can they hide themselves from Thee?&lt;br /&gt;The banks of streams of pilgrimage, the nine regions I of the earth, shops, cities, and market-places have I seen.&lt;br /&gt;Becoming a shopkeeper I take a scale and try to weigh my actions in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;My sins are numerous as the waters of the seas and the ocean.&lt;br /&gt;Bestow compassion, extend a little mercy, save me who am like a sinking stone.&lt;br /&gt;My soul is burning like fire; it is as though shears were cutting my heart.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak humbly representeth--he who obeyeth God's order is happy day and night.[2]&lt;br /&gt;Kalu then desired that his son should embrace a mercantile life. He instructed him to go to Chuharkana in the present district of Gujranwala, and buy there salt, turmeric, and other articles to trade with. Nanak set out with a servant, and on the way met some holy men, whose vows obliged them to remain naked in all seasons. Nanak was struck with this peculiarity, and inquired of their head-priest Santren if they had no clothes to wear, or if, having clothes, they found it uncomfortable to&lt;br /&gt;[1. The ancient Indian Geographers divided the earth into nine regions or continents.&lt;br /&gt;2 Gauri.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 31}&lt;br /&gt;wear them. Before he could receive an answer, Nanak was reminded by his servant of his more practical mission, and counselled to proceed to Chuharkana in obedience to his father's instructions. Nanak, however, was not to be thwarted in his object. He pressed the priest for an answer. The priest replied that his company required not clothes or food, except in so far as the latter was voluntarily bestowed on them. To avoid all luxury they dwelt in forests, and not in peopled towns and villages. Nanak thought he had found what he had sought for, and said to his servant that he had already obeyed his father's instructions, which were to spend his money to the best advantage. He therefore gave the holy men the money with which his father had provided him. Upon this they asked him his name, and he said that he was Nanak Nirankari, or Nanak the worshipper of the Formless One, that is, God. Nanak was prevailed upon to take the money to the nearest village to buy food for the holy men, who had not tasted any for some days.&lt;br /&gt;When the faqirs took their departure, Nanak was censured by his servant for his reckless prodigality. He then realized the nature of his act, and did not go home, but sat under a tree outside the village of Talwandi. He was there found by his father, who cuffed him for his disobedience. The aged tree under which he sat is still preserved. A wall has been. built around it for protection. Within the enclosure are found religious men in prayer and contemplation. The tree is known as the Thamb Sahib, or the holy trunk.&lt;br /&gt;Jai Ram, during his yearly visits to Talwandi at the close of the spring harvest, had ample opportunities of cultivating Nanak's acquaintance, and appreciating his good qualities. Rai Bular, too, was no apathetic advocate of Nanak. It was agreed&lt;br /&gt;{p. 32}&lt;br /&gt;between him and Jai Ram that Nanak was a saint ill-treated by his father; and Jai Ram promised to cherish him and find him occupation in Sultanpur. Nanak's departure to his brother-in-law was precipitated by another act of worldly indiscretion. He had entered into companionship with a faqir who visited the village. Nanak told him, as he did the other faqirs, that his name was Nanak Nirankari; and a friendly intimacy sprang up between them. The faqir was probably a swindler, and coveted a brass lota, or drinking vessel, and a gold wedding ring which Nanak wore, and asked that they might be presented to him. Nanak acceded to the request, to the further sorrow and indignation of his parents. After that it was not difficult to induce Kalu to allow his son to proceed to Sultanpur to join Jai Ram and Nanaki.&lt;br /&gt;The other members of Nanak's family also unanimously approved of his decision. Nanak's wife alone, on seeing him make preparations for his journey, began to weep, and said, 'My life, even here thou hast not loved me; when thou goest to a foreign country, how shalt thou return?' He answered, 'Simple woman, what have I been doing here?' Upon this she again entreated him, 'When thou satest down at home, I possessed in my estimation the sovereignty of the whole earth; now this world is of no avail to me.' Upon this he grew compassionate, and said, 'Be not anxious; thy sovereignty shall ever abide.' She replied, 'My life, I will not remain behind; take me with thee.' Then Nanak said, 'I am now going away. If I can earn my living, I will send for thee. Obey my order.' She then remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;When Nanak asked Rai Bular's permission to depart, the Rai gave him a banquet. The Rai then requested him to give him any order he pleased, that is, to state what favour he might grant him. Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;{p. 33}&lt;br /&gt;I give thee one order if thou wilt comply with it.&lt;br /&gt;When thine own might availeth not, clasp thy hands and worship God.&lt;br /&gt;Jai Ram introduced Nanak as an educated man to the Governor, Daulat Khan, who appointed him storekeeper and gave him a dress of honour as a preliminary of service. Nanak began to apply himself to his duties, and so discharged them that everybody was gratified and congratulated him. He was also highly praised to the Governor, who was much pleased with his new servant. Out of the provisions which Guru Nanak was allowed, he devoted only a small portion to his own maintenance; the rest he gave to the poor. He used continually to spend his nights siring hymns to his Creator.&lt;br /&gt;If Nanak, when weighing out provisions, went as far as the number thirteen--tera--he used to pause and several times repeat the word--which also means 'Thine,' that is, 'I am Thine, O Lord,'--before he went on weighing.&lt;br /&gt;The minstrel Mardana subsequently came from Talwandi and became Nanak's private servant. Mardana was of the tribe of Dums, who are minstrels by heredity. He used to accompany Nanak on the rabab, or rebeck.[1] Other friends too followed. Nanak introduced them to the Khan and procured them employment. They all got a living by Nanak's favour, and were happy. At dinner-time they came and sat down with him, and every night there was continual singing. A watch before day, Nanak used to go to the neighbouring Bein river and perform his ablutions. When day dawned, he went to discharge the duties of his office.&lt;br /&gt;One day after bathing Nanak disappeared in the&lt;br /&gt;[1. This instrument, which was of Arabian origin, has fallen into disuse in Northern India. It had from four to six strings of goat-gut with steel strings for resonance.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 34}&lt;br /&gt;forest, and was taken in a vision to God's presence. He was offered a cup of nectar, which he gratefully accepted. God said to him, 'I am with thee. I have made thee happy, and also those who shall take thy name. Go and repeat Mine, and cause others to do likewise. Abide uncontaminated by the world. Practise the repetition of My name, charity, ablutions, worship, and meditation. I have given thee this cup of nectar, a pledge of My regard.' The Guru stood up and made a prostration. He then sang the following verses to the accompaniment of the spontaneous music of heaven:--&lt;br /&gt;Were I to live for millions of years and drink the air for my nourishment;&lt;br /&gt;Were I to dwell in a cave where I beheld, not sun or moon, and could not even dream of sleeping,[1]&lt;br /&gt;I should still not be able to express Thy worth; how great shall I call Thy name?&lt;br /&gt;O true Formless One, Thou art in Thine own place-&lt;br /&gt;As I have often heard I tell my tale--If it please Thee, show Thy favour unto me.&lt;br /&gt;Were I to be felled and cut in pieces, were I to be ground in a mill;&lt;br /&gt;Were I to be burned in a fire, and blended with its ashes,&lt;br /&gt;I should still not be able to express Thy worth; how great shall I call Thy name?&lt;br /&gt;Were I to become a bird and fly to a hundred heavens;&lt;br /&gt;Were I to vanish from human gaze and neither eat nor drink,&lt;br /&gt;I should still not be able to express Thy worth; how great shall I call Thy name?&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, had I hundreds of thousands of tons of paper and a desire to write on it all after the deepest research;&lt;br /&gt;Were ink never to fail me, and could I move my pen like the wind,&lt;br /&gt;[1. That is, were I to lead even the most ascetic life possible.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 35}&lt;br /&gt;I should still not be able to express Thy worth; how great shall I call Thy name?[1]&lt;br /&gt;Hereupon a voice was heard, 'O Nanak, thou hast seen My sovereignty.' Then Nanak said, 'O Sire, what is anything that mortal can say, and what can be said or heard after what I have seen? Even the lower animals sing Thy praises.' Upon this, the Guru uttered the preamble of the Japji:--&lt;br /&gt;There is but one God whose name is True, the Creator, devoid of fear and enmity, immortal, unborn, self-existent, great, and bountiful.[2]&lt;br /&gt;The True One was in the beginning; The True One was in the primal age.&lt;br /&gt;The True One is, was, O Nanak, and the True One also shall be.&lt;br /&gt;When Nanak had finished, a voice was heard again: 'O Nanak, to him upon whom My look of kindness resteth, be thou merciful, as I too shall be merciful. My name is God, the primal Brahm, and thou art the divine Guru.'&lt;br /&gt;The Guru then uttered the following hymn:--&lt;br /&gt;Thou wise and omniscient, art an ocean; how can I a fish obtain a knowledge of Thy limit?&lt;br /&gt;Wherever I look, there art Thou; if I am separated from Thee, I shall burst.&lt;br /&gt;I know neither Death the fisherman nor his net.&lt;br /&gt;When I am in sorrow, then I remember Thee.&lt;br /&gt;Thou art omnipresent though I thought Thee distant.&lt;br /&gt;What I do is patent unto Thee;&lt;br /&gt;Thou beholdest mine acts, yet I deny them.&lt;br /&gt;I have not done Thy work or uttered Thy name;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever Thou givest, that I eat.&lt;br /&gt;There is no other gate than Thine; to whose gate shall I go?&lt;br /&gt;Nanak maketh one supplication--&lt;br /&gt;Soul and body are all in Thy power.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sri Râg.&lt;br /&gt;2 The ordinary translation of Gur parsâd, 'By the Guru's favour.' does not seem appropriate here.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 36}&lt;br /&gt;Thou art near, Thou art distant, and Thou art midway.&lt;br /&gt;Thou seest and hearest; by Thy power didst Thou create the world.&lt;br /&gt;Whatever order pleaseth Thee, saith Nanak, that is acceptable.[1]&lt;br /&gt;After three days the Guru came forth from the forest. The people thought he had been drowned in the neighbouring river; and how had he returned to life? He then went home, and gave all that he had to the poor. A great crowd assembled, and Nawab Daulat Khan, the Governor, also came. He inquired what had happened to Nanak, but received no reply. Understanding, however, that the Guru's acts were the result of his abandonment of this world, the Governor felt sad, said it was a great pity, and went home.&lt;br /&gt;It was the general belief at this time that Nanak was, possessed with an evil spirit, and a Mulla or Muhammadan priest was summoned to exorcise it. The Mulla began to write an amulet to hang round Nanak's neck. While the Mulla was writing Nanak uttered the following:--&lt;br /&gt;When the field is spoiled where is the harvest heap?&lt;br /&gt;Cursed are the lives of those who write God's name and sell it.&lt;br /&gt;The Mulla, paying no attention to Nanak's serious objurgation, continued the ceremony of exorcism and finally addressed the supposed evil spirit, 'Who art thou?' The following reply issued from Nanak's mouth:--&lt;br /&gt;Some say poor Nanak is a sprite, some say that he is a demon,&lt;br /&gt;Others again that he is a man.&lt;br /&gt;Those who were present then concluded that Nanak was not possessed, but had become insane.&lt;br /&gt;On hearing this Nanak ordered Mardana to play the rebeck and continued the stanza:--&lt;br /&gt;[1. Sri Rag.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 37}&lt;br /&gt;Simpleton Nanak hath become mad upon the Lord.[1]&lt;br /&gt;And knoweth none other than God.&lt;br /&gt;When one is mad with the fear of God,&lt;br /&gt;And recognizeth none other than the one God,&lt;br /&gt;He is known as mad when he doeth this one thing--&lt;br /&gt;When he obeyeth the Master's order--in what else is there wisdom?&lt;br /&gt;When man loveth the Lord and deemeth himself worthless,&lt;br /&gt;And the rest of the world good, he is called mad.[2]&lt;br /&gt;After this, Guru Nanak donned a religious costume and associated constantly with religious men. He remained silent for one day, and the next he uttered the pregnant announcement, 'There is no Hindu and no Musalman.' The Sikhs interpret this to mean generally that both Hindus and Muhammadans had forgotten the precepts of their religions. On a complaint made by the Nawab's Qazi, or expounder of Muhammadan law, the Guru was summoned before Daulat Khan to give an explanation of his words. He refused to go, saying, 'What have I to do with your Khan?' The Guru was again called a madman. His mind was full of his mission, and whenever he spoke be merely said, 'There is no Hindu and no Musalman.' The Qazi was not slow to make another representation to the Governor on the impropriety of Nanak's utterance. Upon this the Governor sent for him. A footman went and told the Guru that the Governor had requested him to come to him. Then Guru Nanak stood up and went to the Governor. The Governor addressed him, 'Nanak, it is my misfortune that such an officer as thou should have become a faqir.' The Governor then seated him beside him, and directed his Qazi to ask, now that Nanak was in conversational mood, the meaning of his utterance. The Qazi became thoughtful, and smiled. He then asked Nanak, 'What hath happened to thee, that&lt;br /&gt;[1. S. colloquialism.&lt;br /&gt;2. Mâru.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 38}&lt;br /&gt;thou sayest there is no Hindu and no Musalman?&lt;br /&gt;The Guru, not being engaged in controversy with Hindus at the time, gave no answer to the first part of the question. In explanation of his statement that there was no Musalman he uttered the following:--&lt;br /&gt;To be[1] a Musalman is difficult; if one be really so, then one may be called a Musalman.&lt;br /&gt;Let one first love the religion of saints,[2] and put aside pride and pelf[3] as the file removeth rust.&lt;br /&gt;Let him accept the religion of his pilots, and dismiss anxiety regarding death or life;[4]&lt;br /&gt;Let him heartily obey the will of God, worship the Creator, and efface himself--&lt;br /&gt;When he is kind to all men, then Nanak, shall he be indeed a Musalman.[5]&lt;br /&gt;The Qazi then put further questions to the Guru. The Guru called on Mardana to play the rebeck, and sang to it the following replies and instructions adapted for Muhammadans:--&lt;br /&gt;Make kindness thy mosque, sincerity thy prayer-carpet, what is just and lawful thy Quran,&lt;br /&gt;Modesty thy circumcision, civility thy fasting, so shalt thou be a Musalman;&lt;br /&gt;Make right conduct thy Kaaba,[6] truth thy spiritual guide, good works thy creed and thy prayer,&lt;br /&gt;The will of God thy rosary, and God will preserve thine honour, O Nanak&lt;br /&gt;[1 In the original, 'to be called a Musalman.' The same idiom is found in Greek.&lt;br /&gt;2. Also translated--(a) Let him first of all make his religion agreeable to men; (b) let him first love his saints and his religion.&lt;br /&gt;3. Also translated--(a) which bring trouble; (b) to dispel pride and worldly love is to be filed or cleansed of impurities.&lt;br /&gt;4. This verse is also translated--Being resigned to God, obedient (dîn), and lowly (mahâne), let man set aside all fear of birth and death--the transmigration which so exercises the oriental mind.&lt;br /&gt;5. Mâjh ki Wâr.&lt;br /&gt;6. The great cube-like Muhammadan temple at Makka to which the faithful make pilgrimages.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 39}&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, let others' goods[1] be to thee as swine to the Musalman and kine to the Hindu;[2]&lt;br /&gt;Hindu and Musalman spiritual teachers will go bail for thee if thou eat not carrion.[3]&lt;br /&gt;Thou shalt not go to heaven by lip service; it is by the practice of truth thou shalt be delivered.&lt;br /&gt;Unlawful food will not become lawful by putting spices[4] therein.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, from false words only falsehood can be obtained.&lt;br /&gt;There are five prayers, five times for prayer, and five names for them[5]--&lt;br /&gt;The first should be truth, the second what is right, the third charity in God's name,&lt;br /&gt;The fourth good intentions, the fifth the praise and glory of God.&lt;br /&gt;If thou make good works the creed thou repeatest, thou shalt be a Musalman.&lt;br /&gt;They who are false, O Nanak, shall only obtain what is altogether false.&lt;br /&gt;The Qazi became astonished at being thus lectured. Prayers had become to him a matter of idle lip-repetition of Arabic texts, while his mind was occupied with his worldly affairs.&lt;br /&gt;It was now the time for afternoon prayer. The whole company, including Nanak, went to the mosque. Up rose the Qazi and began the service. The Guru looked towards him and laughed in his face. When prayer was over, the Qazi complained to the Nawab of Nanak's conduct. The Guru said he had laughed because the Qazi's prayer was not&lt;br /&gt;[1. Literally--rights, or what is due to thy neighbour.&lt;br /&gt;2. The Musalmâns abstain from the flesh of swine, and the Hindus from the flesh of kine.&lt;br /&gt;3. What is not thine own.&lt;br /&gt;4. This means that, if wealth be improperly obtained, a portion of it bestowed in alms will be no atonement.&lt;br /&gt;5. Prayers, or rather texts from the Qurân, are repeated by strict Musalmâns at dawn, at midday, in the afternoon, in the evening, and before going to sleep at night.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 40}&lt;br /&gt;accepted of God. The Qazi asked Nanak to state the reason for his conclusion. The Guru replied that immediately before prayer the Qazi had unloosed a new-born filly. While he ostensibly performed divine service, he remembered there was a well in the enclosure, and his mind was filled with apprehension lest the filly should fall into it. His heart was therefore not in his devotions. The Guru informed the Nawab also that while he was pretending to pray, he was thinking of purchasing horses in Kabul. Both admitted the truth of the Guru's statements, said he was favoured of God, and fell at his feet. The Guru then uttered the following:--&lt;br /&gt;He is a Musalman who effaceth himself,&lt;br /&gt;Who maketh truth and contentment his holy creed,&lt;br /&gt;Who neither toucheth what is standing, nor eateth what hath fallen--&lt;br /&gt;Such a Musalman shall go to Paradise.&lt;br /&gt;The whole company of Musalmans at the capital--the descendants of the Prophet, the tribe of shaikhs,[l] the qazi, the muftis,[2] and the Nawab himself, were all amazed at Nanak's words. The Muhammadans then asked the Guru to tell them of the power and authority of his God, and how salvation could be obtained. Upon this the Guru addressed them as follows:--&lt;br /&gt;At God's gate there dwell thousands of Muhammads, thousands of Brahmas, of Vishnus, and of Shivs;[3]&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of exalted Rams,[4] thousands of spiritual guides, thousands of religious garbs;&lt;br /&gt;[1. Shaikhs are superiors of darweshes or Muhammadan monks, but the title has now in India a much more extended signification, and is very often adopted by Hindu converts to Islam.&lt;br /&gt;2. Muhammadan jurists.&lt;br /&gt;3. Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiv, form the Hindu trinity, and are respectively the gods of creation, preservation, and destruction.&lt;br /&gt;4. Ram Chandar, king of Ayudhia, deified by the Hindus. He and his consort Sita will be found often mentioned.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 41}&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of celibates, true men, and Sanyasis;[1]&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of Gorakhs,[2] thousands upon thousands of superiors of Jogis;&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of men sitting in attitudes of contemplation, gurus, and their disciples who make supplications;&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of goddesses and gods, thousands of demons;&lt;br /&gt;Thousands upon thousands of Muhammadan priests, prophets, spiritual leaders, thousands upon thousands of qazis, mullas, and shaikhs--&lt;br /&gt;None of them obtaineth peace of mind without the instruction of the true guru.&lt;br /&gt;How many hundreds of thousands of sidhs[3] and strivers,[4] yea, countless and endless!&lt;br /&gt;All are impure without meditating on the word of the true guru.&lt;br /&gt;There is one Lord over all spiritual lords, the Creator whose name is true.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, His worth cannot be ascertained; He is endless and incalculable.[5]&lt;br /&gt;It is said that Daulat Khan, the Musalman ruler, on hearing this sublime hymn, fell at Guru Nanak's feet. The people admitted that God was speaking through Nanak's mouth, and that it was useless to catechize him further. The Nawab, in an outburst&lt;br /&gt;[1. The Sanyâsis are anchorets who have abandoned the world, and are popularly believed to have overcome nature. The word sanyâs means renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;2. Gorakh was a famous Jogi who lived many centuries ago. His followers slit their ears, and make Shiv the special object of their worship. The name Gorakh, meaning Supporter of the earth, is often used for God in the sacred writings of the Sikhs.&lt;br /&gt;3. Sidhs, in Sanskrit Siddhs, are persons who by the practice of Jog are popularly supposed to acquire extended life and miraculous powers.&lt;br /&gt;4. Sâdhik, persons aspiring to be Sidhs.&lt;br /&gt;5. Banno's Granth Sâhib, An account of Banno will be found in the life of Guru Arjan.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 42}&lt;br /&gt;of affectionate admiration, offered him a sacrifice of his authority and estate. Nanak, however, was in no need of temporal possessions, and went again into the society of religious men. They too offered him their homage, and averred that he was desirous of the truth and abode in its performance. Nanak replied:--&lt;br /&gt;My beloved, this body, first steeped in the base of worldliness,[1] hath taken the dye of avarice.&lt;br /&gt;My beloved, such robe[2] pleaseth not my Spouse; How can woman thus dressed go to His couch?&lt;br /&gt;I am a sacrifice, O Benign One, I am a sacrifice unto Thee.&lt;br /&gt;I am a sacrifice unto those who repeat Thy name.&lt;br /&gt;Unto those who repeat Thy name I am ever a sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;Were this body, my beloved friends, to become a dyer's vat, the Name to be put into it as madder,&lt;br /&gt;And the Lord the Dyer to dye therewith, such colour had never been seen.&lt;br /&gt;O my beloved, the Bridegroom is with those whose robes are thus dyed.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak's prayer is that he may obtain the dust of such persons' feet.&lt;br /&gt;God Himself it is who decketh, it is He who dyeth, it is He who looketh with the eye of favour.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, if the bride be pleasing to the Bridegroom, he will enjoy her of his own accord.[3]&lt;br /&gt;Upon this the faqirs kissed the Guru's feet, the Governor also came, and all the people, both Hindu and Musalman, attended to salute and take final leave of him. Some complaints had been made of his extravagance as storekeeper; but, when the Governor made an investigation, he found the&lt;br /&gt;[1. A metaphor from the dyer's trade. Clothes before the process of dyeing are steeped in alum as a base or mordant the better to retain the dye.&lt;br /&gt;2. Cholra, a coat which reaches to the knees; choli, its diminutive, is a woman's bodice.&lt;br /&gt;3 That is, man will be happy if he by good works make himself acceptable to God. The hymn is from Tilang.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 43}&lt;br /&gt;storehouse full and all the Guru's accounts correct. Nay, it was discovered that money was due to him from the State. The Guru, however, refused to receive it and requested the Nawab to dispose of it in relieving the wants of the poor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next: Life Of Guru Nanak: Chapter IV&lt;br /&gt;Sacred Texts Sikhism Index Previous Next &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER IV&lt;br /&gt;After a short stay with the holy men with whom he had recently been consorting, the Guru, in company with Mardana, proceeded to Saiyidpur, the present city of Eminabad, in the Gujranwala district of the Panjab. Nanak and his companion took shelter in the house of Lalo, a carpenter. When dinner was ready, Lalo informed the Guru, and asked him to eat it within sacred lines.[1] The Guru said, 'The whole earth is my sacred lines, and he who loveth truth is pure. Wherefore remove doubt from thy mind.' On this Lalo served dinner, and the Guru ate it where he was seated. After two days the Guru desired to take his departure, but was prevailed on by Lalo to make a longer stay. The Guru consented, but soon found himself an object of obloquy because he, the son of a Khatri, abode in the house of a Sudar. After a fortnight, Malik Bhago, steward of the Pathan who owned Saiyidpur, gave a great feast, to which Hindus of all four castes were invited. A Brahman went and told the Guru that, as all the four castes had been invited, he too should partake of Malik Bhago's bounty. The Guru replied, 'I belong not to any of the four castes; why am I invited?' The Brahman replied, 'It is on this account people call thee a heretic. Malik Bhago will be displeased with thee for refusing his hospitality.' On this the Brahman went away, and&lt;br /&gt;[1. Enclosures, generally smeared with cow-dung to make them holy, within which Hindus pray and cook their food.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 44}&lt;br /&gt;Malik Bhago fed his guests, but the Guru was not among them.&lt;br /&gt;When subsequently Malik Bhago heard of the Guru's absence from the feast, he ordered him to be produced. Bhago inquired why he had not responded to his invitation. The Guru replied, that he was a faqir who did not desire dainty food, but if his eating from the hands of Malik Bhago afforded that functionary any gratification, he would not be found wanting. Malik Bhago was not appeased, but charged the Guru, who was the son of a Khatri, while refusing to attend his feast, with dining with the low-caste Lalo. Upon this the Guru asked Malik Bhago for his share, and at the same time requested Lalo to bring him bread from his house. When both viands arrived, the Guru took Lalo's coarse bread in his right hand and Malik Bhago's dainty bread in his left, and squeezed them both. It is said that from Lalo's bread there issued milk, and from Malik Bhago's, blood. The meaning was that Lalo's bread had been obtained by honest labour and was pure, while Malik Bhago's had been obtained by bribery and oppression and was therefore impure. The Guru hesitated not to accept the former.&lt;br /&gt;After this the Guru and Mardana proceeded to a solitary forest, nowhere entering a village or tarrying on the bank of a river. On the way they were overtaken by hunger, and Mardana complained. The Guru directed him to go straight on and enter a village where the Upal Khatris dwelt. He had only to stand in silence at the doors of their houses, when Hindus and Musalmans would come to do him homage, and not only supply him with food, but bring carpets and spread them before him to tread on. Mardana did as he had been directed, and succeeded in his errand.&lt;br /&gt;Mardana subsequently received an order to go to another village. He there also received great homage. {p. 45} The villagers came and fell at his feet, and offered him large presents of money[1] and clothes. These he tied up in bundles and took to the Guru. On seeing them the Guru laughed, and asked Mardana what he had brought. He answered that the villagers had made him large presents of money and clothes, and he thought that he would bring them to his master. The Guru replied that they did not belong to either of them. Mardana inquired how he was to dispose of them. The Guru told him to throw them away, an order which he at once obeyed. The Guru explained to him the disastrous effects of offerings on laymen. 'Offerings are like poison and cannot be digested. They can only bring good by fervent adoration of God at all hours. When man performeth scant worship and dependeth on offerings for his subsistence, the effect on him is as if he had taken poison.'&lt;br /&gt;The Guru and Mardana are said to have visited a notorious robber called Shaikh Sajjan. With extreme impartiality he had built for his Hindu guests a temple, and for his Muhammadan guests a mosque; and he otherwise ostensibly provided them with everything necessary for their comfort. His hospitality, however, was as false as that of the famous Greek robber, Procrustes. When night came on, Sajjan dismissed his guests to sleep. He then threw them into a well in which they perished. Next morning he took up a pilgrim's staff and rosary, and spread out a carpet to pray in the true spirit of an ancient Pharisee. Shaikh Sajjan, seeing the Guru, interpreted the look of spiritual satisfaction on his countenance into a consciousness of worldly wealth, and expected much profit from such a windfall. He as usual invited his guests to go to sleep. The Guru asked permission to recite a hymn to God, and having obtained it, repeated the following:--&lt;br /&gt;[1. Literally--twenty-fives, because it used to be the Indian custom to count money in heaps of twenty-five each.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 46}&lt;br /&gt;Bronze is bright and shining, but, by rubbing, its sable blackness appeareth,&lt;br /&gt;Which cannot be removed even by washing a hundred times.&lt;br /&gt;They are friends I who travel with me as I go along,&lt;br /&gt;And who are found standing ready whenever their accounts are called for.&lt;br /&gt;Houses, mansions, palaces painted on all sides,&lt;br /&gt;When hollow within, are as it were crumbled and useless.&lt;br /&gt;Herons arrayed in white dwell at places of pilgrimage;&lt;br /&gt;Yet they rend and devour living things, and therefore should not be called white.[2]&lt;br /&gt;My body is like the simmal tree;[3] men beholding me mistake me.[4]&lt;br /&gt;Its fruit is useless: such qualities my body possesseth.&lt;br /&gt;I am a blind man carrying a burden while the mountainous[5] way is long.&lt;br /&gt;I want eyes which I cannot get; how can I ascend and traverse the journey?&lt;br /&gt;Of what avail are services, virtues, and cleverness?&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, remember the Name, so mayest thou be released from thy shackles.[6]&lt;br /&gt;Shaikh Sajjan, on hearing this warning and heart-searching hymn, came to his right understanding. He knew that all the faults were his own, which the Guru had attributed to himself. Upon this he made&lt;br /&gt;[1. The name Sajjan also means friend. There is here a pun on the word.&lt;br /&gt;2. The heron, though white, has a black heart.&lt;br /&gt;3. The Bombax heplaphyllum. It bears no fruit in the true sense of the word. Its pods yield cotton, which is unfit for textile purposes. Its wood is very brittle, and almost useless for carpentry.&lt;br /&gt;4. Like birds which peck at what they suppose to be the fruit of the simmal tree, but find none. The gyânis exercise their ingenuity on this line, and translate--The parrots (mai jan) looking at it make a mistake.&lt;br /&gt;5. Dûgar, thence the tribe of Dogras in the Kângra and adjacent districts. Dogra literally means hillman.&lt;br /&gt;6. Sûhi.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 47}&lt;br /&gt;him obeisance, kissed his feet, and prayed him to pardon his sins. Then the Guru said, 'Shaikh Sajjan, at the throne of God grace is obtained by two things, open confession and reparation for wrong.' Shaikh Sajjan asked him to perform for him those things by which sins were forgiven and grace obtained. Then the Guru's heart was touched, and he asked him to truly state how many murders he had committed. Shaikh Sajjan admitted along catalogue of the most heinous crimes. The Guru asked him to produce all the property of his victims that he had retained in his possession. The Shaikh did so, whereupon the Guru told him to give it all to the poor. He obeyed the mandate, and became a follower of the Guru after receiving charanpahul.[1] It is said that the first Sikh temple[2] was constructed on the spot where this conversation had been held.&lt;br /&gt;The Guru, hearing of a religious fair at Kurkhetar near Thanesar, in the present district of Ambala, on the occasion of a solar eclipse desired to visit it with the object of preaching to the assembled pilgrims. Needing refreshment, he began to cook a deer which a disciple had presented to him. The Brahmans expressed their horror at his use of flesh, upon which he replied:--&lt;br /&gt;Man is first conceived in flesh, he dwelleth in flesh.&lt;br /&gt;When he quickeneth, he obtaineth a mouth of flesh his bone, skin, and body are made of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;[1. Also called charanâmrit. This was a form of initiation by drinking the water in which the Guru's feet had been washed. The preamble of the Japji was read at the same time. The ceremony was inaugurated by Guru Nânak.&lt;br /&gt;2. Dharmsâl. In modern times this word means a charitable rest-house where the Granth Sahib is kept and divine worship held, where travellers obtain free accommodation, and children receive religious instruction. A temple at a place visited by a Guru is now called Gurdwâra.&lt;br /&gt;3. The ancient Kurukshetra, the scene of the great battle between the Pandavs and Kauravs. In Hindu books it is called the Navel of the earth, and it is held that worldly beings were there created. Khulâsat-ul-Tawârikh.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 48}&lt;br /&gt;When he is taken out of the womb, he seizeth teats of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;His mouth is of flesh, his tongue is of flesh, his breath is in flesh.&lt;br /&gt;When he groweth up he marrieth, and bringeth flesh home with him.&lt;br /&gt;Flesh is produced from flesh; all man's relations are made from flesh.&lt;br /&gt;By meeting the true Guru and obeying God's order, everybody shall go right.&lt;br /&gt;If thou suppose that man shall be saved by himself, he shall not; Nanak, it is idle to say so.&lt;br /&gt;The following is also on the same subject:--&lt;br /&gt;Fools wrangle about flesh, but know not divine knowledge or meditation on God.&lt;br /&gt;They know not what is flesh, or what is vegetable, or in what sin consisteth.&lt;br /&gt;It was the custom of the gods to kill rhinoceroses, roast them and feast.&lt;br /&gt;They who forswear flesh and hold their noses when near it, devour men at night.&lt;br /&gt;They make pretences to the world, but they know not divine knowledge or meditation. on God.&lt;br /&gt;Nanak, why talk to a fool? He cannot reply or understand what is said to him.&lt;br /&gt;He who acteth blindly is blind; he hath no mental eyes.&lt;br /&gt;Ye were produced from the, blood of your parents, yet ye eat not fish or flesh.&lt;br /&gt;When man and woman meet at night and cohabit,&lt;br /&gt;A foetus is conceived from flesh; we are vessels of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;O Brahman, thou knowest not divine knowledge or meditation on God, yet thou callest thyself clever.&lt;br /&gt;Thou considerest the flesh that cometh from abroad[1] bad, O my lord, and the flesh of thine own home good.&lt;br /&gt;All animals have sprung from flesh, and the soul taketh its abode in flesh.&lt;br /&gt;[1. The flesh of animals.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 49}&lt;br /&gt;They whose guru is blind, eat things that ought not to be eaten, and abstain from what ought to be eaten.&lt;br /&gt;In flesh we are conceived, from flesh we are born; we are vessels of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;O Brahman, thou knowest not divine knowledge or meditation on God, yet thou callest thyself clever.&lt;br /&gt;Flesh is allowed in the Purans, flesh is allowed in the books of the Musalmans, flesh hath been used in the four ages.&lt;br /&gt;Flesh adorneth sacrifice and marriage functions; flesh hath always been associated with them.&lt;br /&gt;Women, men, kings, and emperors spring from flesh.&lt;br /&gt;If they appear to you to be going to hell, then accept not their offerings.&lt;br /&gt;See how wrong it would be that givers should go to hell and receivers to heaven.&lt;br /&gt;Thou understandest not thyself, yet thou instructest others; O Pandit, thou art very wise![1]&lt;br /&gt;O Pandit, thou knowest not from what flesh hath sprung.&lt;br /&gt;Corn, sugar-cane, and cotton are produced from water;[2] from water the three worlds are deemed to have sprung.&lt;br /&gt;Water saith, 'I am good in many ways'; many are the modifications of water.&lt;br /&gt;If thou abandon the relish of such things, thou shalt be superhuman, saith Nanak deliberately.[3]&lt;br /&gt;The Guru succeeded in making many converts at Kurkhetar. When departing, he thus addressed his Sikhs: 'Live in harmony, utter the Creator's name, and if any one salute you therewith, return his salute with the addition true, and say "Sat Kartar ", the True Creator, in reply. There are four ways by which, with the repetition of God's name, men may reach Him. The first is holy companionship, the second truth, the third contentment, and the fourth restraint of the senses. By whichsoever of these&lt;br /&gt;[1. Said ironically.&lt;br /&gt;2 Water assists the growth of vegetables, and on vegetables animals are fed.&lt;br /&gt;3 Mâlar ki Wâr.]&lt;br /&gt;{p. 50}&lt;br /&gt;doors a man entereth, whether he be a hermit or a householder, he shall find God.'&lt;br /&gt;The Guru next visited Hardwar in pursuance of his mission. A great crowd was assembled from the four cardinal points for the purpose of washing away their sins. The Guru saw that, while they were cleansing their bodies, their hearts remained filthy; and none of them restrained the wanderings of his mind or performed his ablutions with love and devotion. While they were throwing water towards the east for the manes of their ancestors, the Guru went among them, and, putting his hands together so as to form a cup, began to throw water towards the west, and continued to do so until a large crowd had gathered round him. Men in their astonishment began to inquire what he was doing, and whether he was a Hindu or Muhammadan. If the latter, why had he come to a Hindu place of pilgrimage? If he were a Hindu, why should he throw water towards the west instead of towards the rising sun? And who had taught him to do so? In reply, the Guru asked them why they threw water towards the east. To whom were they offering it, and who was to receive it? They replied that they were offering libations to the manes of their ancestors. It would satisfy them, and be a source of happiness to themselves.&lt;br /&gt;The Guru then asked how far distant their ancestors were. A learned man among them replied that their ancestors were thousands of miles distant. The Guru, upon this, again began to throw palmfuls of water towards the west. They reminded him that he had not answered their questions, or vouchsafed any information regarding himself. He replied that, before he had set out from his home in the west, he had sown a field and left no one to irrigate it. He was therefore throwing water in its direction, that it might remain green and not dry up. His field was on a mound where rain-water would not&lt;br /&gt;{p. 51}&lt;br /&gt;rest, and he was obliged to have recourse to this form of irrigation. On hearing this, the spectators thought he was crazed, and told him he was sprinkling water in vain, for it would never reach his field. Where was his field and where was he, and how could the water ever reach it? 'Thou art a great fool, thy field shall never become green by what thou art doi
